faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v our_o best_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n so_o that_o no_o man_n die_v in_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n if_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sound_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o therewithal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o in_o faith_n do_v true_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o mighty_a source_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o we_o for_o it_o drive_v away_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o error_n it_o open_v our_o eye_n it_o convert_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o instruct_v we_o most_o full_o and_o absolute_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n bear_v witness_v &_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o give_v wisdom_n un_fw-fr to_o the_o simple_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v feed_v strengthen_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v our_o soul_n it_o do_v regenerate_v cleanse_v make_v joyful_a and_o join_v we_o to_o god_n yea_o and_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n set_v we_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o good_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v threa_a ten_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n not_o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v water_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n also_o peter_n say_v you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v &_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o and_o say_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o make_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o he_o jeremy_n say_v also_o thy_o word_n become_v my_o comfort_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n whereunto_o add_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o remain_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n remain_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o the_o prophet_n cry_v say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o will_v hearken_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n the_o sword_n shall_v devour_v you_o moreover_o moses_n do_v very_o often_o and_o large_o reckon_v up_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n leviticus_fw-la 26._o deutero_fw-la 28._o wherefore_o david_n dare_v bold_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o they_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o drop_a honey_n comb_v for_o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v plain_o teach_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a advantage_n therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n unless_o my_o delight_n have_v be_v in_o thy_o law_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o misery_n to_o this_o now_o do_v appertain_v that_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o which_o buy_v the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o of_o he_o also_o which_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v the_o ground_n wherein_o he_o know_v that_o treasure_n be_v hide_v for_o that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o treasure_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o light_n a_o fire_n a_o sword_n a_o maule_z which_o break_v stone_n a_o buckler_n and_o by_o many_o other_o name_n like_v unto_o these_o dear_o belove_v this_o hour_n you_o have_v hear_v our_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o what_o kind_n age_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a salvation_n and_o may_v learn_v a_o perfect_a way_n how_o to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o so_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v touch_v god_n the_o work_n judgement_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v christ_n our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v full_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v the_o church_n to_o crave_v of_o any_o other_o or_o else_o with_o man_n supply_n to_o patch_v up_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v our_o father_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n but_o do_v provide_v also_o that_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o that_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o posterity_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o none_o of_o we_o nor_o we_o shall_v be_v seduce_v nor_o that_o false_a tradition_n shall_v be_v pop_v into_o any_o of_o our_o mouth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o beware_v we_o must_v all_o watch_n and_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n final_o let_v our_o care_n be_v whole_o bend_v with_o faith_n and_o profit_n to_o hear_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n whatsoever_o by_o our_o flesh_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v object_v to_o be_v a_o let_v to_o godliness_n we_o know_v what_o the_o disease_n &_o plague_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v we_o know_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n be_v in_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o devout_o let_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v our_o lord_n god_n to_o pour_v into_o our_o mind_n his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o virtue_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o much_o fruit_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n i_o do_v understand_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o my_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v rise_v sundry_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o some_o there_o
israel_n with_o he_o etc_n etc_n 284._o 8_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v etc_n etc_n 340._o &_o 341_o 11_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n say_v to_o jeroboam_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v reign_v etc_n etc_n and_o if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o etc_n etc_n 185_o 12_o jeroboam_n sacrifice_v unto_o god_n but_o because_o he_o sacrifice_v not_o lawful_o he_o be_v etc_n etc_n 676._o 824_o 12_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n king_n jeroboam_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 854_o 16_o and_o achab_n serve_v baal_n and_o worship_v he_o etc_n etc_n 667_o 18_o how_o long_o do_v you_o halt_v on_o both_o part_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o etc_n etc_n 653_o 19_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o that_o the_o etc_n etc_n 855_o 19_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n etc_n etc_n 855_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 5_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v command_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n etc_n etc_n 972_o 5_o heliseus_fw-la by_o most_o wholesome_a counsel_n refuse_v the_o reward_n of_o naaman_n etc_n etc_n 888_o 5_o be_o i_o a_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o to_o give_v life_n etc_n etc_n 658_o 6_o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v moâ—_n than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o etc_n etc_n 741_o 6_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n etc_n etc_n 741_o 17_o israel_n walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v etc_n etc_n 329_o 17_o and_o yet_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o appoint_v out_o priest_n even_o of_o the_o base_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o high_a place_n etc_n etc_n 675_o 16_o achas_n king_n of_o juda_n shutup_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a altar_n etc_n etc_n 854_o 21_o under_o manasses_n the_o nephew_n of_o king_n achas_n true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v banish_v except_o only_a circumcision_n etc_n etc_n 854_o 21_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n 344_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 15_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o levites_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v holy_a that_o you_o may_v etc_n etc_n 997_o 15_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n etc_n etc_n 997_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 1_o and_o solomon_n with_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gabaon_n etc_n etc_n 343_o 8_o and_o solomon_n set_v the_o sort_n or_o priest_n to_o their_o office_n as_o david_n his_o father_n etc_n etc_n 182_o 11_o jeroboam_n thrust_v the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o their_o office_n etc_n etc_n 954_o 19_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 194_o 28_o achas_n king_n of_o juda_n shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 854_o 29_o the_o levite_n do_v sing_v and_o that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 932_o 29_o be_v you_o sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc_n etc_n 182_o 33._o &_o 34._o under_o manasses_n the_o nephew_n of_o king_n achas_n true_a doctrine_n be_v banish_v etc_n etc_n 854_o 36_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o you_o by_o his_o minister_n rise_v up_o betimes_o etc_n etc_n 154._o 155_o ¶_o out_o of_o nehemias_n 5_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o nehemias_n suppress_v the_o covetousness_n cruelty_n etc_n etc_n of_o usurer_n etc_n etc_n 276_o 8_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n 24_o 8_o touch_v the_o solemn_a celebrate_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o seven_o month_n etc_n etc_n 353_o 8_o and_o esdras_n with_o the_o levite_n say_v to_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a etc_n etc_n 284._o 285_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n 1_o sathan_n come_v and_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o child_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 747_o 1_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o etc_n etc_n 312_o 4_o behold_v he_o find_v no_o truth_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v folly_n etc_n etc_n 745_o 9_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v i_o etc_n etc_n 467_o 9_o if_o i_o have_v any_o righteousness_n i_o will_v not_o answer_n but_o humble_o beséeâ—h_v my_o judge_n etc_n etc_n 560_o 10_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o about_o etc_n etc_n 760_o 10_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v presenue_v my_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 760_o 14_o who_o can_v make_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a etc_n etc_n 496_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc_n etc_n 86_o 25_o i_o know_v very_o that_o a_o man_n compare_v to_o god_n can_v be_v justify_v etc_o etc_o 401_o 26_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n etc_o etc_o 716_o 31_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v waâ—te_a etc_n etc_n 232_o 33_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n etc_n etc_n 716_o 34_o nothing_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n etc_n etc_n 482_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 2_o be_v wise_a oh_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n 699_o 5_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n oh_o lord_n thou_o hate_v etc_n etc_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n etc_n etc_n 129_o 5_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 482_o 8_o oh_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o glory_n etc_o etc_o 637._o 952_o 9_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o oh_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n etc_n etc_n 637_o 10_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o just_a etc_n etc_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n etc_n etc_n 520_o 14_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n etc_n etc_n 605_o 15_o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc_n etc_n even_o he_o that_o walk_v etc_n etc_n 669_o 16_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a etc_n etc_n 433_o 18_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n etc_n etc_n 658_o 18_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v etc_n etc_n 861_o 18_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o and_o there_o be_v barckenesse_n under_o his_o foot_n etc_n etc_n 738_o 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n etc_n etc_n 21_o 19_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n etc_n etc_n 620_o 19_o who_o know_v his_o sin_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o hide_a fault_n etc_n etc_n 578_o 22_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n etc_n etc_n 306_o 22_o our_o father_n hope_v in_o thou_o they_o hope_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o etc_n etc_n 306._o 657_o 27_o in_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o my_o god_n etc_n etc_n 657_o 27_o because_o my_o father_n &_o my_o mother_n have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v i_o up_o etc_n etc_n 660_o 31_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o oh_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_o etc_n etc_n 640_o 32_o i_o have_v make_v my_o fault_n know_v unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v etc_n etc_n 572_o
not_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o for_o those_o which_o do_v earnest_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o all_o point_n of_o godliness_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o set_v to_o sale_n their_o own_o that_o be_v man_n ordinance_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o against_o this_o poison_n my_o brethren_n take_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o a_o medicine_n to_o expel_v it_o confer_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o fellow_n set_v to_o sale_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n with_o the_o manifest_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n you_o shall_v perceive_v those_o tradition_n to_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n then_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v the_o forge_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n for_o they_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n leave_v not_o unto_o we_o one_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o teach_v a_o other_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n furthermore_o we_o must_v diligent_o search_v whether_o those_o tradition_n do_v set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a rather_o than_o the_o private_a advantage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o man_n tradition_n especial_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o that_o now_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v abundant_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o true_a godliness_n it_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o to_o tell_v hear_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o sort_n this_o perfect_v doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o some_o fruit_n to_o profit_v they_o abundant_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n contain_v it_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v with_o great_a reverence_n which_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o godly_a thing_n let_v it_o be_v hear_v very_o attentive_o with_o continual_a prayer_n between_o and_o earnest_a request_n let_v it_o be_v hear_v sober_o to_o our_o profit_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v become_v the_o better_a that_o god_n by_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o not_o that_o we_o go_v curious_o about_o to_o search_v out_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o many_o matter_n let_v true_a faith_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v appoint_v as_o the_o measure_n and_o certain_a end_n of_o our_o hear_n and_o read_v for_o in_o exodus_fw-la moses_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o sacred_a sermon_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v mind_n to_o make_v the_o next_o day_n after_o moses_n therefore_o come_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n due_a obedience_n to_o be_v show_v as_o well_o to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o minister_n then_o command_v he_o they_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n after_o that_o he_o appointeeh_o certain_a limit_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o we_o plain_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v such_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o do_v especial_o show_v obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o man_n all_o we_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n honour_n and_o fear_n a_o man_n unless_o he_o become_v lowly_a humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n be_v altogether_o godless_a then_o be_v it_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lie_v apart_o worldly_a affair_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o garment_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o refrain_v for_o a_o season_n even_o from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v love_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v pure_o cleanse_v which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sincere_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n over_o curious_a question_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o let_v thing_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n only_o be_v learn_v last_o of_o all_o let_v especial_a heed_n be_v take_v in_o hear_v and_o learning_n for_o say_v solomon_n if_o thou_o will_v seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o gold_n thou_o shall_v obtain_v it_o again_o he_o say_v the_o searcher_n out_o of_o god_n majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o his_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o again_o he_o say_v seek_v not_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o thou_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o search_v out_o thing_n above_o thy_o strength_n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o think_v thou_o always_o on_o and_o be_v not_o over_o curious_a to_o know_v his_o infinite_a work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v his_o hide_a secret_n with_o thine_o eye_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v arrogant_o of_o himself_o but_o so_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o sober_a according_a as_o god_n to_o every_o one_o have_v give_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n do_v edify_v but_o chief_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o plague_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o quench_v it_o without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n those_o plague_n and_o disease_n have_v the_o lord_n rehcarse_v or_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a for_o first_o of_o all_o wanton_a and_o vain_a cogitation_n which_o always_o lie_v wide_o open_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o satan_n and_o talk_v of_o naughty_a man_n be_v plague_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o voluptuous_a and_o dainty_a lover_n of_o this_o world_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n do_v without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o hear_v god_n word_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o very_o joyful_o furthermore_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o riches_n be_v most_o pestilent_a disease_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o seed_n that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v soorthe_a fruit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o they_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o egg_n man_n forward_o to_o gainsay_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o afflict_v the_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o god_n word_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n diligent_o jest_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o disease_n we_o become_v vain_a and_o unthankful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o séed_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o as_o holy_a and_o right_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n may_v bear_v fruit_n abundant_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n and_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v or_o stir_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o which_o water_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o which_o plant_v but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v increase_v we_o have_v need_n therefore_o of_o god_n water_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n may_v receive_v increase_n yea_o and_o may_v come_v also_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o ripe_a fruit_n within_o our_o mind_n the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o we_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v even_o as_o unto_o our_o father_n but_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o
hereafter_o speak_v in_o a_o several_a sermon_n by_o itself_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v summary_o such_o point_n of_o repentance_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n do_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n how_o and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n proceed_v any_o other_o way_n for_o mark_n have_v jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o otherwise_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n saint_n paul_n like_o a_o good_a scholar_n follow_v his_o master_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v hold_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o &_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o repentance_n that_o be_v toward_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v toward_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o do_v compendiouse_o handle_v the_o gospel_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o begin_v the_o preach_v thereof_o at_o sin_n convince_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o now_o he_o begin_v at_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o every_o one_o descend_v into_o himself_o may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o damnation_n not_o that_o such_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n do_v of_o itself_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o else_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o do_v prepare_v a_o way_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o embrace_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o only_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o the_o hole_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a they_o therefore_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v clear_a without_o sin_n and_o righteous_a of_o themselves_o do_v utter_o reject_v christ_n and_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o feel_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o unrighteous_a not_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n do_v even_o pant_v for_o the_o haste_n that_o they_o make_v to_o christ_n which_o when_o 〈…〉_o they_o do_v than_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v unto_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o save_v repentant_a sinner_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v diligent_o distinguish_v betwirte_z the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o precept_n be_v accomplish_v by_o work_n whereupon_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n confer_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o do_v say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n do_v say_v whosoever_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v saiye_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v ground_v upon_o work_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v to_o atttribute_v righteousness_n but_o because_o no_o man_n do_v in_o work_v fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v no_o man_n justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o work_n for_o sinner_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o who_o promise_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n hoap_v very_o that_o they_o shall_v free_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n i_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inheritannce_n of_o life_n everlasting_a if_o i_o have_v not_o already_o in_o the_o sirste_n decade_n declare_v they_o at_o large_a here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o have_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sincere_o preach_v when_o you_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o meritorious_a work_v for_o we_o be_v free_o save_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n of_o we_o either_o first_o or_o last_o and_o although_o i_o have_v often_o than_o 〈◊〉_d once_o handle_v this_o argument_n in_o these_o sermon_n of_o i_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o hook_n whereupon_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n do_v hang_v and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v of_o many_o man_n very_o great_o resist_v i_o will_v for_o the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n sake_n thereof_o produce_v here_o two_o place_n only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v apparent_a enough_o and_o evident_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o other_o out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v about_o gospel_n to_o teach_v brief_o the_o way_n to_o txue_fw-la salvation_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n unto_o nichodemus_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n do_v first_o of_o all_o begin_v at_o repentance_n and_o do_v whole_o take_v nichodemus_n from_o himself_o leave_v he_o no_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n for_o while_o he_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o available_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n what_o do_v he_o i_o beeséech_v you_o leave_v to_o nicodemus_n wherein_o he_o may_v brag_v or_o make_v his_o boast_n for_o he_o do_v express_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n repentance_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v a_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o need_v then_o shall_v he_o have_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o second_o time_n the_o second_o birth_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v assure_o know_v and_o sensible_o feel_v that_o in_o our_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o merit_n what_o then_o the_o spirit_n forsooth_o do_v inward_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v outward_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o again_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v
call_v christ_n a_o chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o anoint_v king_n also_o and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v &_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o when_o he_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o by_o right_n he_o have_v overcome_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o on_o his_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v he_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o be_v he_o our_o king_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o let_v a_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v what_o can_v man_n find_v to_o give_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n what_o sacifice_n what_o clean_a thing_n can_v a_o sinner_n offer_v oh_o wicked_a sinner_n oh_o ungodly_a wretch_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o be_v unclean_a seek_v within_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o seek_v out_o of_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o ram_n or_o goat_n or_o bullock_n they_o be_v all_o his_o though_o thou_o offer_v they_o not_o he_o find_v nothing_o clean_o among_o man_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o clean_a offering_n a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v pure_a &_o clean_a he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v pure_a and_o clean_a flesh_n for_o we_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o he_o let_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o consequent_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n for_o unless_o he_o inspire_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a worthy_o or_o profitable_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inlighten_v our_o dark_a and_o misty_a mind_n by_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v divers_o take_v and_o very_o often_o use_v so_o that_o not_o seldom_o time_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n spirit_n proper_o be_v the_o signification_n â—â—pounded_v of_o a_o element_n signify_v air_n wind_n breath_n in_o that_o signification_n we_o read_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v 3._o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v &_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a loe_o the_o apostle_n use_v spirit_n for_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o join_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o every_o bodiless_a substance_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n spirit_n therefore_o signify_v a_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o angel._n prophet_n who_o word_n paul_n have_v also_o rehearse_v say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o 104._o flame_a fire_n and_o again_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n these_o testimony_n 1._o be_v understand_v of_o good_a angel_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a angel_n common_o it_o add_v somewhat_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o call_v also_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o have_v take_v some_o shape_n that_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n not_o beléeve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o true_a body_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o show_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v again_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o with_o the_o latin_n to_o life_n breath_n be_v to_o live_v to_o leave_v breathe_v be_v to_o die_v david_n say_v when_o thou_o 104._o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6._o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v peculiar_o call_v spirit_n man._n in_o so_o much_o that_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o do_v read_v jesus_n when_o he_o 23._o have_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o 19_o do_v read_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephan_n they_o stone_v stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o 7._o spirit_n for_o solomon_n say_v before_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o shall_v return_v unto_o god_o who_o give_v it_o and_o sometime_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n the_o affection_n and_o motion_n readiness_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n or_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o thou_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n anger_n lust_n or_o envy_n take_v for_o a_o proud_a angry_a lustful_a or_o envious_a affection_n also_o in_o luke_n the_o 13._o the_o very_a sore_a disease_n or_o force_v of_o sickness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n also_o signify_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gift_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o every_o place_n in_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o letter_n the_o body_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n therefore_o thou_o may_v find_v spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o inspiration_n revelation_n 4._o and_o doctrine_n for_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o again_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n last_o of_o 4._o all_o god_n be_v call_v that_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n howbeit_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o we_o make_v this_o sermon_n and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v compass_v be_v within_o no_o limit_n for_o by_o
his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v unspeakable_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a everlasting_a yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n concern_v he_o if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v at_o the_o last_o shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o large_o declare_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v very_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o enlighten_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n sure_o this_o only_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n god._n of_o the_o same_o power_n glory_n majesty_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o especial_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o though_o the_o bless_v trinity_n be_v remember_v of_o we_o in_o order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o time_n no_o place_n or_o number_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o bless_a athanasius_n make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n &_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_v the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a that_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o eternalls_n but_o one_o eternal_a etc_n etc_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v in_o that_o high_a trinity_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o time_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v or_o at_o least_o demand_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v first_o bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o etc_n etc_n true_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n frame_v his_o blessing_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n 13._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v 12._o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o set_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o order_n of_o name_n do_v not_o make_v difference_n of_o dignity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o place_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o matth._n but_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o honour_n for_o what_o can_v 28._o thou_o more_o plain_o say_v than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v renew_v regenerate_v give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o these_o be_v operation_n agreeable_a to_o god_n only_o by_o operation_n therefore_o we_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o creator_n not_o a_o creature_n as_o job_n witness_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n again_o the_o spirit_n 25._o of_o god_o have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n zacharias_n the_o priest_n and_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o 1._o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o s._n peter_n say_v for_o the_o prophecy_n 1._o come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god._n the_o same_o peter_n also_o in_o express_a word_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n 5._o when_o he_o accuse_v ananias_n of_o theft_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n agree_v those_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n which_o s._n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v teach_v for_o he_o call_v the_o believer_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o 3._o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o year_n not_o your_o own_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n take_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 12._o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will._n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n do_v knit_v up_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v also_o that_o his_o nature_n do_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o in_o his_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o have_v leave_v this_o write_v s._n hierome_n so_o interpret_n it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o limitable_a substance_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o in_o property_n of_o substance_n they_o be_v limit_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v not_o a_o limitable_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o all_o
holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v you_o comforter_n present_a in_o their_o mind_n go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o extreme_a torment_n and_o most_o bitter_a death_n be_v most_o patient_a and_o sing_v praise_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o god._n furthermore_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o beautify_v he_o with_o that_o name_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v 16._o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o other_o hypocritical_a spirit_n a_o erroneous_a and_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n this_o our_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o worshipper_n sincerity_n gentleness_n of_o mind_n and_o integrity_n those_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n for_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o comforter_n which_o be_v 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o all_o godliness_n and_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o full_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v away_o all_o error_n destroy_v all_o heresy_n confound_v all_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o pour_v true_a faith_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n afford_v we_o very_o many_o of_o example_n by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v shadow_v out_o among_o other_o thing_n antichrist_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o our_o last_o age_n and_o admonish_v the_o church_n lest_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o error_n and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n promise_n for_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v at_o length_n also_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n full_o give_v and_o perform_v this_o word_n put_v the_o godly_a in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v the_o have_v of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o healthful_a a_o gift_n to_o their_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v yea_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n principal_o prove_v and_o earnest_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n in_o his_o epistle_n special_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n in_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o 11._o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o saint_n matthew_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n man_n of_o occupation_n work_v with_o their_o finger_n god_n work_v his_o work_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o his_o little_a finger_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o speak_v surpass_v all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v in_o those_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n didymus_n 8._o rehearse_v a_o parable_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o admonish_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o corporal_a thing_n forge_v and_o feign_v unto_o our_o self_n anthropomorphites_n a_o corporal_a meaning_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v but_o beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o unto_o base_a thing_n do_v imagine_v in_o thy_o mind_n diversity_n of_o corporal_a action_n and_o begin_v to_o forge_v to_o thyself_o magnitude_n and_o inequality_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n great_a and_o lesser_a say_v that_o the_o finger_n from_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n from_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v differ_v by_o many_o inequality_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v now_o speak_v of_o bodylesse_a thing_n purpose_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n only_o and_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o substance_n also_o for_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o which_o it_o work_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v in_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v so_o also_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o hand_n who_o finger_n it_o be_v therefore_o away_o with_o inequality_n and_o mesuring_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n by_o which_o finger_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v read_v as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n fountain_n as_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o water_n and_o a_o lively_a or_o continual_a run_n fountain_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o esaie_n water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o anon_o by_o interpretation_n he_o add_v i_o will_v 44._o pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 7._o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n to_o which_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n add_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v sure_o water_n make_v barren_a ground_n fruitful_a cleanse_v thing_n defile_v give_v drink_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o cool_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o heat_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v barren_a mind_n fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o same_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v it_o when_o it_o be_v afflict_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o desire_n thereof_o fire_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a and_o some_o fire_n body_n it_o consume_v and_o othersome_a it_o purge_v make_v they_o more_o fine_a and_o clean_o it_o warm_v also_o and_o have_v many_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a operation_n in_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v right_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o fire_n for_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o simple_a he_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a cleanse_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n set_v they_o on_o fire_n doubt_v less_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o force_n of_o wind_n a_o mighty_a wind_n come_v by_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_o and_o wonderful_a success_n maugre_o the_o might_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n set_v shoulder_n against_o the_o same_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o wind_n no_o man_n stay_v it_o blow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pierce_v all_o place_n and_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o out_o it_o have_v also_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o body_n to_o change_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pierce_v all_o thing_n soften_v man_n heart_n and_o of_o froward_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o make_v most_o lowly_a modest_a and_o obedient_a man_n fiery_a tongue_n appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n endue_v
of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o true_a christian_n be_v separate_v from_o jew_n from_o turk_n yea_o and_o papist_n also_o for_o they_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o father_n only_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n 5._o unto_o the_o son_n because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o way_n &_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n 14._o but_o by_o i_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v who_o soever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 2._o but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n but_o teach_v the_o saint_n in_o his_o steed_n or_o with_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o patroness_n before_o god_n but_o the_o same_o john_n show_v a_o advocate_n unto_o christian_n do_v not_o appoint_v himself_o do_v not_o lay_v before_o we_o saint_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o with_o christ_n but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a neither_o do_v paul_n show_v we_o any_o other_o in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o cap._n and_o heb._n 7._o cap._n to_o the_o ephesi_n by_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o have_v 3_n boldness_n &_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n have_v store_v up_o all_o good_a thing_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o through_o prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o mind_n not_o desirous_a of_o contention_n they_o that_o will_v let_v they_o search_v further_o in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o or_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o godly_a god._n worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o to_o wit_n god_n alone_o by_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o shall_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n principal_o for_o prayer_n be_v right_o count_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o earnest_o nor_o hearty_o call_v upon_o our_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v &_o present_a necessity_n and_o danger_n drive_v we_o and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o allure_v we_o to_o pray_v yet_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o the_o spirit_n enforce_v our_o mind_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o guide_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n concur_v which_o move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o the_o chief_a original_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o motion_n and_o government_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o prayer_n whosoever_o pray_v with_o any_o fruit_n do_v beg_v with_o a_o holy_a preface_n to_o this_o pertain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o spirit_n also_o say_v he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v 8._o not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n in_o deed_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n not_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n pray_v &_o groan_v but_o because_o he_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o sigh_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_o we_o shall_v make_v intercession_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o what_o ability_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v which_o god._n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o lie_v aside_o all_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o let_v he_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n desire_v of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o that_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n daniel_n say_v we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o 9_o prayer_n before_o thou_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n also_o you_o read_v the_o like_a prayer_n offer_v unto_o god_n psal._n 79._o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v help_v we_o oh_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n remember_v not_o our_o sin_n of_o old_a make_v haste_n and_o let_v thy_o mercy_n deliver_v us._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o phariseie_n in_o luke_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 18._o be_v put_v by_o and_o cast_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o publican_n free_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o crave_v mercy_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v and_o justify_v for_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o nakedness_n weakness_n and_o poverty_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o not_o they_o that_o bestrong_a but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a have_v need_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o that_o knock_v by_o knock_v signify_v that_o he_o stand_v without_o door_n and_o he_o which_o seek_v have_v lose_v that_o which_o yet_o he_o seek_v for_o we_o therefore_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n by_o prayer_n do_v seek_v and_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o have_v not_o therefore_o where_o as_o david_n and_o ezechias_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n do_v allege_v their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o which_o they_o seem_v worthy_o to_o require_v to_o be_v hear_v true_o they_o regard_v not_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o that_o worship_v he_o therefore_o the_o godly_a say_v behold_v we_o be_v thy_o worshipper_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v thou_o shall_v not_o neglect_v we_o but_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o other_o place_n they_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o their_o righteousness_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o their_o righteousness_n with_o a_o certain_a measure_n and_o limitation_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v etc_n etc_n furthermore_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o pray_v must_v have_v a_o true_a &_o fervent_a faith_n let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n show_v we_o light_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v let_v he_o that_o pray_v make_v his_o petition_n let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n say_v saint_n james_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o 1._o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v with_o violence_n neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n also_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o faith_n may_v increase_v in_o just_a measure_n &_o flourish_v and_o continue_v stable_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o example_n from_o every_o place_n gather_v together_o we_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n
receive_v again_o by_o faithful_a repentance_n into_o the_o same_o grace_n from_o whence_o they_o fel._n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v to_o parchment_n or_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v whoâ—â—e_v dip_v with_o our_o body_n or_o whole_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o true_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n confirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v our_o god_n which_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o that_o purification_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o matter_n pertain_v that_o evident_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v thus_o read_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o faith_n like_a reason_n which_o also_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o believer_n also_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o true_o this_o singular_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o seal_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n moreover_o that_o the_o seal_a may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a he_o set_v not_o the_o seal_n to_o write_a parchment_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o witness_n within_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v whole_o we_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o i_o but_o he_o eat_v which_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hereby_o we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o evidence_n or_o letter_n patent_n or_o charter_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v renew_a and_o continue_v as_o oft_o as_o those_o action_n institute_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o i_o think_v do_v that_o belong_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o sacrament_n have_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n witness_n sacrament_n bear_v witness_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n do_v show_v their_o author_n and_o beginning_n therefore_o baptism_n since_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o signification_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o expositione_fw-la sidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianun_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v when_o that_o noble_a man_n take_v his_o journey_n in_o to_o a_o far_a country_n distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n do_v far_o more_o lively_a and_o peculiar_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o bodide_a although_o he_o take_v away_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o grace_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o i_o go_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o after_o a_o while_n will_v whole_o depart_v from_o hence_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o doubt_n of_o my_o love_n and_o care_n to_o you_o ward_n how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o altogether_o you_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o my_o betray_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v maintain_v the_o memory_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o benefit_n that_o when_o you_o see_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n minister_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o my_o remembrance_n you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o be_v that_o i_o deliver_v up_o myself_o for_o you_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o with_o your_o eye_n face_n to_o face_n as_o you_o now_o see_v i_o both_o to_o eat_v with_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o you_o to_o die_v for_o you_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o word_n and_o anon_o i_o will_v rehearse_v other_o word_n of_o his_o again_o not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o they_o or_o upon_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v false_o think_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a sâ—ale_a scripture_n and_o god_n it_o be_v which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n &_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephesi_n 1._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephe._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sound_a true_a and_o certain_a of_o itself_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o better_a confirmation_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o confirm_v one_o every_o side_n it_o waver_v god_n therefore_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o our_o weakness_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v we_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o confirmation_n to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o element_n wherefore_o as_o we_o attribute_v confirmation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o teacher_n even_o so_o do_v we_o seal_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 14_o and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n return_v and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thesâ—a_n 3._o we_o have_v send_v say_v paul_n timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_o to_o confirm_v or_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n nevertheless_o unless_o the_o inward_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v draw_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o forceable_a &_o vehemment_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o might_n and_o work_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v most_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o inward_a anuoynt_v and_o feeling_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v the_o outward_a action_n will_v be_v count_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n neither_o work_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o when_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o strong_a
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 400_o 9_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o offence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 440_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 477_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 525_o 2_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n &_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o repentance_n 561_o 3_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o three_o in_o person_n 604_o 4_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o usward_n and_o of_o predestination_n 635_o 5_o of_o adore_v or_o worship_v of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o and_o of_o serve_v the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n also_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n 648_o 6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n 677_o 7_o of_o christ_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n 698_o 8_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n 714_o 9_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n 731_o 10_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n 759_o the_o three_o &_o last_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o study_n of_o the_o church_n 812_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepfold_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 841_o 3_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 870_o 4_o of_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n 891_o 5_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o sing_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v entreat_v 914_o 6_o of_o sign_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o sign_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v consist_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v how_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o join_v together_o or_o distinguish_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 955_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_n include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 995_o 8_o of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o &_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptisine_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 1032_o 9_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o &_o howâ—_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1063_o 10_o of_o certain_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n &_o of_o the_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o oâ—_n church_n &_o holy_a instrument_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o matrimony_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n of_o monk_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n determine_v concern_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n 1112_o the_o second_o table_n contain_v such_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o author_n every_o where_o throughout_o this_o his_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n ¶_o out_o of_o genesis_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 632._o 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc_n etc_n 977_o 1_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n etc_n etc_n 490._o 633_o 2_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc_n etc_n 222._o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc_n etc_n 483._o 484._o 488_o 3_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc_n etc_n 751_o 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc_n etc_n 749_o 3_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n etc_n etc_n 479_o 3_o for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n thalt_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o etc_n etc_n 764_o 3_o the_o séed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 4_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n
33_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v &_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 633._o 34_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n etc_n etc_n 741_o 37_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v &_o guide_v his_o word_n with_o discretion_n etc_n etc_n 288_o 37_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o when_o thou_o look_v in_o his_o place_n etc_n etc_n 300_o 38_o rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thine_o anger_n oh_o lord_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o etc_n etc_n 919_o 38_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thine_o hand_n do_v press_v i_o sore_o etc_n etc_n 565_o 45_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n etc_n etc_n 127_o 45_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n etc_n etc_n 638_o 45_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n etc_n etc_n 705_o 50_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n etc_n etc_n 113._o 657._o 922._o 50_o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v unto_o he_o etc_n etc_n 237_o 50_o whosoever_o offer_v i_o thank_n and_o praise_n he_o honour_v i_o etc_n etc_n 953_o 51_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thine_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 722_o 51_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o wickedness_n &_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n concevy_v i_o 496_o 51_o make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 819_o 51_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o oh_o god_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n for_o i_o â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 572_o 54_o oh_o come_v lee_n we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o god_n eure_fw-ge salvation_n etc_n etc_n 651_o 61_o thou_o oh_o lord_n shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n etc_n etc_n 764_o 62_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n always_o pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o etc_n etc_n 282_o 67_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o snewe_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o etc_n etc_n 944_o 72_o touch_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thou_o very_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n etc_n etc_n 300_o 73_o touch_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o tread_n etc_n etc_n 292_o 75_o make_v vow_n and_o pay_v they_o etc_n etc_n 381_o 78_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v &_o such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v â—ould_v we_o etc_n etc_n 622_o 79_o help_v we_o oh_o lord_n of_o our_o saluasion_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n etc_n etc_n 921_o 81_o in_o thine_o extremity_n and_o trouble_n oh_o israel_n thou_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o etc_n etc_n 657_o 82_o man_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n etc_o etc_o 650_o 89_o thou_o lord_n rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n thou_o still_a the_o wave_n thereof_o when_o they_o arise_v etc_n etc_n 639_o 91_o call_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o etc_n etc_n 657_o 91_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n come_v unto_o thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plagne_a comâ—_n near_o thy_o dwell_n etc_n etc_n 741_o 91_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n oh_o lord_n thou_o have_v set_v thine_o house_n very_a highâ—_n etc_n etc_n 305_o 94_o understand_v you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n you_o fool_n at_o length_n be_v wise_a etc_n etc_n 614_o 97_o thou_o lord_n art_n high_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n etc_n etc_n 610_o 102_o hear_v my_o prayer_n oh_o god_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 914_o 103_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n etc_n etc_n 644._o 942_o 103_o bless_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v etc_n etc_n 952_o 103_o even_o as_o the_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pirie_n they_o etc_n etc_n 57_o 103_o praise_n the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 567_o 103_o oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n etc_n etc_n 738_o 104_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n oh_o god_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v fill_v etc_n etc_n 639._o 104_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n etc_n etc_n 947_o 104_o which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n &_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n etc_n etc_n 714_o 110_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v hun_z thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o tâ—e_z order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc_n etc_n 704_o 110_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc_n etc_n 59_o 633._o 692._o 699._o 110_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n etc_n etc_n 62_o 113_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n etc_n etc_n 118_o 113_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a than_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 610_o 116_o only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n etc_n etc_n 834_o 118_o the_o path_n of_o life_n shall_v thou_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o fullness_n etc_n etc_n 71_o 118_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n etc_n etc_n 861_o 119_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o etc_n etc_n 936_o 119_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v trouble_v i_o etc_n etc_n 294_o 119_o i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o commandment_n etc_n etc_n 324_o 119_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n word_n etc_n etc_n 253_o 120_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o lie_v lip_n and_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n etc_n etc_n 324_o 123_o our_a god_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o etc_n etc_n 945_o 128_o the_o labour_n of_o thine_o hand_n shall_v thou_o eat_v oh_o well_o be_v thou_o and_o happy_a etc_n etc_n 269_o 135_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a &_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o god_n etc_n etc_n 639_o 136_o oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n 164._o 570_o 138_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o countenance_n etc_n etc_n 610_o 139_o thou_o oh_o lord_n know_v my_o downe-sitting_a and_o my_o uprise_n thou_o spy_a out_o all_o my_o way_n etc_n etc_n 638_o 141_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n 658_o 141_o the_o righteous_a shall_v sinite_fw-la i_o friendly_a but_o the_o precious_a baulme_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc_n etc_n 324_o 142_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v etc_n etc_n 467._o 555_o 145_o when_o thou_o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v etc_n etc_n 714_o 145_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o etc_n etc_n 922_o 145_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n etc_n etc_n 494_o 145_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v up_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v etc_n etc_n 947_o 145_o the_o lord_n uphold_v such_o as_o fall_v and_o lifteth_z up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v down_o etc_n etc_n 639_o 147_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v none_o end_n etc_n etc_n 639_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n 1_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n 168_o 3_o my_o son_n refuse_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o
plenteous_o etc_n etc_n 290_o 4_o who_o so_o ever_o work_v any_o thing_n for_o thou_o give_v he_o his_o hire_n immediate_o etc_n etc_n 273_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n 8_o what_o manner_n of_o sentence_n be_v this_o whereunto_o ozias_n have_v consent_v etc_n etc_n 926_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o machabeis_n 2_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o depart_v this_o life_n etc_n etc_n 774_o out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o machabeis_n 2_o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o machabeis_n in_o old_a eleazat_n and_o certain_a other_o etc_n etc_n please_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 383._o 511_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v within_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 688_o 1_o marie_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n etc_n etc_n 60_o 3_o all_o jury_n come_v out_o to_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 573_o 3_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v bear_v he_o etc_n etc_n 527._o 628._o 682_o 3_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 983_o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o van_n be_v his_o hand_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flower_n etc_n etc_n 819_o 4_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o will_v worship_v i_o etc_n etc_n 653_o 4_o annoy_v sathan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc_n etc_n 653._o 671_o 5_o the_o father_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unuist_n etc_n etc_n 641_o 5_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc_n etc_n 468._o 910._o 5_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n etc_n etc_n 910_o 5._o 6._o 23_o hypocrute_n much_o and_o often_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o gospel_n etc_n etc_n 817_o 5_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o etc_n etc_n 130_o 5_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n become_v unsavoury_a etc_n etc_n 908_o 5_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc_n etc_n 234_o 5_o to_o hun_z that_o will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n etc_n etc_n 195_o 5_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o etc_n etc_n 307_o 5_o be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 405_o 5_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc_n etc_n 326._o 508_o 5_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o etc_n etc_n 409_o 410_o 5_o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n &_o there_o etc_n etc_n 574._o 924_o 5_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc_n etc_n 453._o 476_o 6_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n etc_n etc_n 703._o 941_o 6_o two_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o to_o give_v you_o etc_n etc_n 574_o 6_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc_n etc_n 653_o 6_o you_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o manimon_n at_o once_o etc_n etc_n 263_o 6_o but_o than_o what_o thou_o prave_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o etc_n etc_n 914._o 927_o 6_o hoard_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o earth_n where_o the_o rust_n &_o moth_n etc_n etc_n 264_o 6_o the_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thine_o eye_n be_v single_a etc_n etc_n 264_o 6_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v also_o etc_n etc_n 924_o 6_o fast_n must_v be_v without_o superstition_n and_o feign_a hypocrisy_n etc_n etc_n 243_o 7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 647_o 7_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v etc_n etc_n 545_o 7_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o etc_n etc_n 102_o 7_o cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swâ—ne_n neither_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a etc_n etc_n 961_o 7_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n etc_n etc_n 712_o 8_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n etc_n etc_n 36_o 8_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o haste_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 776_o 8_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n 432_o 9_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n etc_n etc_n 858_o 9_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v etc_n etc_n 645_o 9_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_n not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a etc_n etc_n 568_o 9_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n do_v fast_o when_o the_o bride_n be_v take_v from_o they_o etc_n etc_n 242._o 243_o 9_o behold_v a_o certain_a ruler_n come_v to_o jesus_n &_o worship_v he_o etc_n etc_n 649_o 10_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v etc_n etc_n 1119_o 10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o etc_n etc_n 690_o 10_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o light_v on_o the_o ground_n etc_n etc_n 638_o 648_o 10_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n béelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n etc_n etc_n 910_o 10_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o etc_n etc_n 154_o 10_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o the_o etc_n etc_n 508_o 10_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n he_o it_o be_v which_o speak_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n 719_o 10_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n etc_n etc_n 765_o 10_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n etc_n etc_n 452_o 11_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o etc_n etc_n 508_o 11_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o etc_n etc_n 545._o 644._o 662_o 12_o by_o thy_o deed_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o same_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc_n etc_n 470_o 21_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 963_o 12_o if_o i_o through_o béelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o etc_n etc_n 883_o 12_o a_o disparation_n touch_v the_o sabbaoth_n betwenen_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o phariseis_n etc_n etc_n 143_o 12_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o the_o tree_n nought_o etc_n etc_n 817_o 12_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n since_o the_o time_n the_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n 436_o 12_o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o sin_n against_o etc_n etc_n 517._o 568_o 12_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n etc_n etc_n 69_o 13_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v and_o from_o he_o etc_n etc_n 476_o 646._o 722_o 13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v etc_n etc_n 740_o 13_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v etc_n etc_n 818_o 13_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o which_o buy_v the_o precious_a pearl_n etc_n etc_n 21_o 13_o cockle_n
etc_n 980_o 10_o arise_v i_o also_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n 654._o 890_o 10_o that_o which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a etc_n etc_n 226._o 1055_o 10_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thine_o alm_n deed_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n etc_n etc_n 924_o 11_o agabus_n foretell_v saint_n paul_n the_o famine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v etc_n etc_n 878_o 12_o herode_fw-la put_n peter_n in_o prison_n &_o peter_n sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n etc_n etc_n 735_o 12_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 890_o 13_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v doctor_n etc_n etc_n 837_o 13_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n &_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 45._o 408_o 13_o the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n speak_v against_o those_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 903_o 13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o reject_v it_o and_o judge_v your_o etc_n etc_n 1107_o 14_o the_o apostle_n return_v &_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o etc_n etc_n 1016_o 14_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o show_v his_o benefit_n from_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 638_o 15_o dissension_n kindle_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o that_o teach_v circumcision_n etc_n etc_n 1001_o 15_o paul_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n etc_n etc_n 1114_o 15_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc_n etc_n 50_o 15_o fornication_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o synodal_n epistle_n which_o they_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n 234_o 15_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o synodal_n epistle_n which_o they_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n 421_o 16_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a etc_n etc_n 903_o 17_o by_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v etc_n etc_n 638._o 685_o 17_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v etc_n etc_n 610_o 17_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v etc_n etc_n 126._o 1004_o 17_o fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_fw-mi they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 740_o 18_o the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o etc_n etc_n 903_o 19_o the_o son_n of_o sceâ—a_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exorcist_n etc_n etc_n 884_o 972_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v etc_n etc_n 1032_o 19_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc_n etc_n 1060_o 19_o john_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v etc_n etc_n 1031_o 20_o god_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc_n etc_n 695_o 20_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n whereof_o etc_n etc_n 866._o 878._o 901_o 20_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o etc_n etc_n 829._o 887_o 20_o paul_n preach_v &_o break_v bread_n at_o troas_n etc_n etc_n 1069_o 21_o paul_n be_v oppress_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v rescue_v etc_n etc_n 832_o 22_o i_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v etc_n etc_n 812_o 22_o paul_n be_v bear_v free_a in_o the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n travel_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o gamaliels_n foot_n etc_n etc_n 1115_o 22_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n etc_n etc_n 989._o 1061_o 23_o atroupe_n of_o horseman_n and_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o footman_n send_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n etc_n etc_n 832_o 23_o as_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n etc_n etc_n 640_o 23_o the_o saducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 731_o 24_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 89_o 26_o paul_n wish_v that_o king_n agrippa_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o except_o his_o band_n etc_n etc_n 872_o 26_o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v etc_n etc_n 871_o 27_o sâ—rs_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n etc_n etc_n 640_o 27_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o etc_n etc_n 743_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 629_o 693_o 838_o 1_o his_o invisible_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n through_o the_o creation_n etc_n etc_n 620_o 1_o god_n very_o promise_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 429_o 1_o what_o so_o ever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a etc_n etc_n 102_o 1_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n etc_n etc_n 492_o 1_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n etc_n etc_n 520_o 2_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 361_o 2_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 2_o what_o do_v thou_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n etc_n etc_n 125._o 522_o 2_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v of_o nature_n etc_n etc_n 101_o 3_o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v etc_n etc_n 553_o 3_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n conune_v unto_o all_o etc_n etc_n 546_o 3_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n etc_n etc_n 553_o 3_o where_o be_v the_o boast_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n 552_o 3_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a or_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 501_o 3_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_o what_o etc_n etc_n 482_o 3_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v etc_n etc_n 1027_o 3_o we_o do_v therefore_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 553_o 4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a etc_n etc_n 555_o 4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o duty_n etc_n etc_n 554_o 4_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o appertain_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 51_o 4_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n etc_n etc_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n 51._o 457_o 554_o 4_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n etc_n etc_n 502_o 4_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n etc_n etc_n 52_o 5_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n entâ—red_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n etc_n etc_n 45._o 482._o 496._o 502._o 645._o 1052._o 5_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n 45._o 54_o 5_o we_o rejoice_v also_o in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n etc_n etc_n 294_o 5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 92_o 5_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_o etc_n etc_n 1002_o 5_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o therefore_o now_o be_v justify_v etc_n etc_n 662_o 5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc_n etc_n 444._o 709._o 1025_o 7_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o i_o once_o
live_v without_o law_n etc_n etc_n 502_o 7_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc_n etc_n 409_o 7_o with_o the_o mind_n the_o same_o i_o or_o even_o i_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 515_o 7_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n etc_n etc_n 405._o 496_o 7_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o good_a etc_n etc_n 482_o 589._o 594._o 7_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 325._o 401_o 7_o i_o find_v when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a that_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o by_o and_o in_o i_o etc_n etc_n 515_o 8_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a etc_n etc_n 894_o 8_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v etc_n etc_n 662_o 8_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o allthing_n etc_n etc_n 644_o 8_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc_n etc_n 565._o 660_o 8_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 660._o 925._o 1055_o 8_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 718_o 8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n etc_o etc_o 728_o 8_o bâ—cause_n you_o be_v son_n god_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 723_o 8_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_o shall_v tribulation_n etc_n etc_n 93._o 311_o 8_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc_n etc_n 325_o 8_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a etc_n etc_n 446_o 8_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n etc_n etc_n 305_o 8_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 407_o 8_o we_o sufferwith_o christ_n that_o with_o he_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v for_o i_o be_o etc_n etc_n 310_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n etc_n etc_n 644_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israelite_n which_o come_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o etc_n etc_n 820_o 9_o which_o be_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n 685_o 10_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 827_o 10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 974_o 10_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 660_o 10_o if_o thou_o shall_v knowledge_n with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thine_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 1007_o 10_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n 546._o 11_z we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n 1011_o 11_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o 7000_o man_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v never_o bow_v etc_n etc_n 855_o 11_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 642_o 12_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n 668_o 12_o dear_o belove_v revenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n un_fw-mi to_o wrath_n etc_n etc_n 197_o 12_o for_o as_o we_o have_v manâ—_n member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o etc_n etc_n 826_o 13_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n etc_n etc_n for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 98_o 13_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n give_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v etc_n etc_n 650_o 13_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n for_o anger_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n etc_n etc_n 220_o 13_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc_n etc_n 170._o 755_o 14_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v one_o edify_v etc_n etc_n 426_o 14_o he_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v you_o not_o to_o strife_n of_o disputation_n etc_n etc_n 451_o 14_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a etc_n etc_n 449_o 14_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n etc_n etc_n 699_o 16_o phebe_n a_o woman_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cencrea_n etc_n etc_n 879_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n 1055_o 1_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n etc_n etc_n 627_o 1_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n etc_n etc_n 1033_o 1_o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n etc_n etc_n 608_o 1_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n through_o their_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n etc_n etc_n 619_o 2_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 728_o 2_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n etc_n etc_n 695_o 2_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_v word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 603._o 825_o 2_o i_o be_v among_o you_o corinthians_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n etc_n etc_n 831_o 2_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o etc_n etc_n 500_o 589_o 3_o as_o a_o skilful_a build_v i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n etc_n etc_n 860_o 3_o for_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n etc_n etc_n 860_o 3_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v etc_n etc_n 861._o 862_o 3_o he_o which_o water_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o which_o plant_v etc_n etc_n 20._o 3_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 860._o 873_o 983._o 1137_o 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n 717._o 723._o 861_o 3_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o etc_n etc_n 646_o 3._o &_o 4._o minister_n be_v fellow_n labourer_n with_o god_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n etc_n etc_n 873_o 4_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n etc_n etc_n 881_o 4_o for_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o disposer_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a etc_n etc_n 895_o 4_o i_o beget_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n etc_n etc_n 827_o 5_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n 555._o 569._o 5_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n etc_n etc_n 819._o 1131_o 5_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n etc_n etc_n 367_o 6_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n become_v therefore_o the_o servant_n etc_n etc_n 60_o 446._o 1138_o 6_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o body_n seveare_o require_v without_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a etc_n etc_n 426_o 6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 235_o 6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n
ignorant_a in_o no_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o adam_n have_v teach_v no_o die_v which_o be_v marvel_n to_o be_v tell_v and_o yet_o very_o true_a in_o the._n 59_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n live_v â—em_v many_o year_n with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o live_v in_o all_o 600._o year_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o noah_n about_o 96._o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n he_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o not_o only_o his_o father_n no_o and_o his_o grandfather_n lamâ—ch_o but_o also_o his_o great_a grand_a siar_n methusalem_n with_o who_o he_o live_v those_o 96._o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n of_o he_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o methusalem_n have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o adam_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n sem_fw-mi die_v after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n in_o the._n 52._o year_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v 37._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n in_o the._n 112._o year_n of_o isaac_n his_o age_n so_o that_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n may_v very_o well_o learn_v all_o the_o true_a divinity_n of_o sem_fw-mi himself_o even_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o methusalem_n who_o be_v the_o third_o witness_n and_o teacher_n from_o adam_n furthermore_o jaacob_n the_o patriarch_n deliver_v to_o his_o jaacob_n child_n that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v to_o his_o posterity_n in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v bear_v to_o jaacob_n his_o son_n levi_n and_o to_o he_o again_o be_v bear_v kahad_n which_o both_o saw_n and_o hear_v jaacob_n for_o kahad_n live_v no_o small_a number_n of_o year_n with_o his_o grandfather_n jaacob_n for_o he_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o they_o which_o go_v with_o jaacob_n down_o into_o egypt_n but_o jaacob_n live_v 17._o year_n with_o his_o child_n in_o egypt_n this_o kahad_n be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o moses_n the_o father_n of_o amram_n moses_n from_o who_o moses_n do_v perfect_o draw_v that_o full_a and_o certain_a tradition_n by_o hand_n as_o concern_v the_o will_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n even_o as_o amram_v his_o father_n have_v learn_v they_o of_o his_o father_n kahad_n kahad_n of_o jaacob_n jaacob_n of_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi of_o methusalem_n and_o of_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o now_o that_o moses_n be_v from_o adam_n the_o seven_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n be_v full_o complete_a 2368._o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v diligent_o reckon_v the_o year_n not_o in_o vain_a set_v down_o by_o moses_n in_o genesis_n and_o erodus_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o account_n to_o be_v true_a and_o right_o now_o also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v those_o chief_a principle_n of_o that_o lively_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o tradition_n it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n that_o god_n of_o his_o natural_a goodness_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v like_a in_o nature_n to_o god_n himself_o holy_a happy_a and_o absolute_o bless_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v good_a holy_a immortal_a bless_a and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o dignity_n and_o happy_a estate_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a fault_n fall_v into_o sin_n misery_n and_o death_n change_v his_o likeness_n to_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o that_o god_n here_o again_o as_o it_o be_v of_o fresh_a begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v restore_v and_o set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a may_v once_o again_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v this_o mighty_a and_o divine_a work_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a middle_n mean_v that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n incarnate_a for_o as_o by_o this_o take_n of_o flesh_n he_o join_v man_n to_o god_n so_o by_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o sacrifice_n he_o cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o deliver_v mankind_n and_o by_o give_v he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v he_o like_o again_o in_o nature_n to_o god_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o absolute_o bless_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o work_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a endeavour_n apt_o to_o resemble_v the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o to_o who_o likeness_n we_o be_v create_v so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o appoint_a age_n and_o also_o that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o great_a day_n for_o judgement_n wherein_o though_o all_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o yet_o the_o righteous_a only_o shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n so_o they_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n tradition_n which_o it_o be_v best_o to_o untwist_v more_o large_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n first_o therefore_o the_o father_n teach_v god._n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o world_n thing_n which_o be_v therein_o by_o who_o man_n be_v make_v and_o who_o for_o man_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o mankind_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o thing_n necessary_a as_o a_o love_a father_n and_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n then_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v good_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o egg_v forward_o of_o the_o devil_n death_n fall_v into_o sin_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n death_n and_o damnation_n together_o with_o a_o web_n of_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v not_o rid_v itself_o so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n even_o from_o adam_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o wretchedness_n but_o that_o god_n who_o mercy_n abound_v according_a to_o his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n take_v pity_n on_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n do_v even_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n grant_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n christ_n and_o do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o his_o only_a son_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o when_o his_o heel_n be_v crush_v by_o the_o serpent_n may_v himself_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o seed_n that_o be_v of_o a_o son_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o peerless_a woman_n i_o mean_v that_o virgin_n most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n vanquish_v death_n and_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v bring_v the_o faithful_a son_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o bondage_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v shall_v by_o adoption_n make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o faith_n his_o son_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o in_o their_o very_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v represent_v his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o wipe_v away_o and_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v messiah_n they_o a_o most_o diligent_a eye_n to_o the_o stock_n and_o lineal_a descent_n of_o the_o meschias_n for_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o line_n from_o adam_n to_o no_n and_o from_o no_o by_o sem_fw-mi even_o to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n once_o make_v to_o adam_n as_o touch_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o changer_n of_o god_n curse_n into_o blessing_n be_v renew_v and_o repeat_v again_o the_o same_o line_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n unto_o jacob_n and_o jacob_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o his_o son_n juda_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 49._o of_o genesis_n last_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v note_v out_o of_o which_o
the_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v have_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o not_o transubstancial_o also_o in_o read_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o these_o word_n take_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v but_o stick_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o affection_n &_o infirmity_n not_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v a_o sum_n neighbour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n math._n 22._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o holy_a man_n aurelius_n augustinus_n in_o the._n 36._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v â–ª_o whosoever_o do_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o that_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o work_v these_o two_o point_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n he_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n perfect_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o they_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o self_n samethig_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v mean_v who_o he_o read_v in_o that_o place_n that_o man_n do_v not_o err_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n nor_o do_v altogether_o by_o lie_v deceive_v other_o man_n thus_o much_o write_v augustin_n we_o must_v therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a take_v heed_n that_o our_o interpretation_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o charity_n but_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v strive_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n also_o they_o shall_v charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o safety_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o oppress_a be_v break_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o for_o thief_n &_o unruly_a person_n robber_n and_o naughty_a fellow_n will_v oppress_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a to_o that_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_o know_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o use_v many_o example_n moreover_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o expound_v circumstance_n the_o scripture_n and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o mark_v upon_o what_o occasion_n every_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o go_v before_o what_o follow_v after_o at_o what_o season_n in_o what_o order_n and_o of_o what_o person_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o be_v example_n and_o parable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v also_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v always_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o very_o diligent_o too_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v in_o his_o exposition_n but_o err_v very_o much_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n saint_n paul_n observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v neither_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o third_o to_o the_o galatian_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o peter_n bear_v the_o personage_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o read_v that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o revengement_n but_o it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o too_o troublesome_a to_o rehearse_v more_o example_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n place_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o another_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o confer_v together_o the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_a and_o by_o expound_v the_o dark_a by_o the_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o few_o by_o the_o more_o in_o number_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o another_o place_n say_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v set_v against_o that_o one_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n allow_v where_o he_o say_v we_o 1._o have_v a_o right_n sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o attend_v as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n you_o do_v well_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o man_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o draw_v some_o odd_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n pick_v out_o unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a few_o testimony_n which_o they_o will_v have_v altogether_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n gainsay_v it_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o more_o in_o number_n and_o final_o the_o most_o effectual_a rule_n of_o all_o whereby_o to_o expound_v the_o prayer_n word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heart_n that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n not_o corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o evil_a affection_n but_o which_o do_v continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o by_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v and_o inspire_v so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o zeal_n to_o advance_v virtue_n and_o with_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n even_o to_o the_o suppress_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o expositor_n call_v to_o counsel_v that_o subtle_a sophister_n the_o devil_n lest_o peradventure_o now_o also_o he_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o heretofore_o he_o do_v in_o paradise_n let_v he_o not_o abide_v to_o hear_v man_n wisdom_n argue_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o if_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a expositor_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v do_v then_o although_o in_o some_o point_n he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v hit_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o the_o dark_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o error_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o author_n nor_o judge_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v bring_v the_o darker_n &_o more_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o light_v he_o shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v the_o unperfect_a exposition_n of_o that_o other_o no_o more_o than_o he_o which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a exposition_n shall_v reject_v the_o more_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o better_a expositor_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v it_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o thanks_n give_v thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o man_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o any_o case_n to_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o difficulty_n to_o despair_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n
save_v last_o of_o all_o that_o that_o shall_v most_o assure_o light_a upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o godly_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v out_o of_o all_o these_o definition_n therefore_o faith_n be_v diligent_o consider_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o description_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n whole_o to_o lean_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n â–ª_o in_o which_o word_n god_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v plain_o declare_v which_o description_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n in_o this_o that_o follow_v unfold_v into_o part_n and_o by_o assertion_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v both_o confirm_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o still_o give_v diligent_a care_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god._n first_o of_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n faith_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o peter_n confess_v christ_n in_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n faith_n therefore_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v here_o god._n that_o god_n in_o give_v and_o inspire_v faith_n do_v not_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n or_o miracle_n in_o work_v but_o a_o certain_a ordinary_a mean_n agreeable_a to_o man_n capacity_n although_o he_o can_v in_o deed_n give_v faith_n without_o those_o mean_n to_o who_o when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n on_o to_o they_o he_o send_v teacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v true_a faith_n unto_o they_o not_o because_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n will_n or_o ministry_n to_o give_v faith_n nor_o because_o the_o outward_a word_n speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v faith_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v or_o what_o god_n do_v will_n and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n himself_o alone_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v open_v our_o heart_n persuade_v our_o mind_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o teach_n have_v learn_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n can_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o preach_n at_o all_o have_v bestow_v faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n at_o cesaria_n but_o yet_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v send_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o while_o peter_n preach_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cornelius_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o preach_n very_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o another_o place_n also_o who_o be_v paul_n say_v he_o or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n so_o then_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v that_o agree_v which_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n let_v every_o one_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n without_o disdain_n and_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o think_v scorn_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o book_n look_v still_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o like_a temptation_n of_o pride_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v cast_v prostrate_a and_o instruct_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o cornelius_n although_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v also_o hear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o love_v all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o circenses_fw-la say_v even_o he_o work_v conversion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v who_o by_o his_o minister_n do_v warn_v we_o outward_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o inward_o do_v by_o himself_o teach_v we_o with_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o john_n what_o do_v man_n say_v he_o when_o they_o preach_v outward_o what_o do_v i_o now_o while_o i_o speak_v i_o drive_v into_o your_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o unless_o he_o which_o be_v with_o in_o do_v reveal_v it_o what_o say_v i_o or_o what_o speak_v i_o he_o that_o be_v without_o do_v husband_n the_o tree_n but_o he_o within_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o etc_n etc_n this_o say_v he_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o desire_n be_v faith_n to_o have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o slack_a in_o pray_v for_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v open_v our_o heart_n convert_v our_o soul_n break_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o one_o can_v thou_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o make_v answer_v say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o apostle_n also_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n moreover_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v faith_n pour_v into_o we_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_o true_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n bestow_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o can_v be_v tire_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v often_o and_o attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o
i_o may_v sure_o fasten_v in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o faith_n be_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o and_o therewithal_o conclude_v this_o sermon_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n from_o heave_v whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n whole_o to_o lean_a to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o which_o word_n god_n in_o christ_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v plain_o declare_v let_v we_o all_o prey_n to_o god_n our_o father_n through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v true_a faith_n upon_o we_o all_o that_o we_o by_o it_o know_v he_o a_o right_a may_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a amen_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v ¶_o the_o five_o sermon_n be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o detain_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o can_v not_o in_o my_o last_o sermon_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o speak_v touch_v faith_n now_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v behind_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o that_o which_o by_o man_n voice_n be_v bring_v to_o your_o ear_n may_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o your_o heart_n true_a faith_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o division_n for_o there_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n alone_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o for_o there_o remain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o only_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o set_v forth_o to_o man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n with_o we_o have_v all_o the_o elect_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o unto_o we_o through_o christ_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v and_o that_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a world_n have_v always_o set_v lead_v their_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o now_o without_o all_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o they_o one_o true_a faith_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o world_n faith_n there_o be_v soweb_n many_o and_o sundry_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v religion_n for_o there_o be_v the_o indian_a faith_n the_o jewish_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o mahometist_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o georgians_n &_o yet_o not_o withstand_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o abridgement_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o full_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n i_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a belief_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o sundry_a thing_n and_o beleve_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o true_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n of_o thing_n most_o true_a and_o assure_o certain_a this_o confidence_n do_v grow_v with_o increase_n decrease_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o contrary_o decrease_v again_o and_o utter_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o lord_n say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o write_n every_o where_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n david_n also_o before_o he_o pray_v say_v oh_o god_n create_v a_o clean_a heart_n within_o i_o and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o for_o he_o have_v see_v how_o that_o from_o saul_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v and_o that_o in_o steed_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o torment_v he_o very_o pitiful_o here_o unto_o belong_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o that_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o own_o â—aith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v we_o daily_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o we_o look_v for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n and_o request_v his_o aid_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n very_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v we_o pray_v earnest_o day_n and_o night_n to_o see_v you_o personal_o and_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o send_v timotheus_n that_o i_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o so_o our_o labour_n have_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o temptation_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v repair_v and_o again_o confirm_v and_o in_o this_o diversity_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o increase_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o partition_n or_o division_n for_o the_o self_n same_o root_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n do_v always_o remain_v although_o it_o be_v at_o sometime_o more_o and_o at_o sometime_o less_o in_o like_a manner_n faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o faith_n change_v nor_o cut_v in_o sunder_o â–ª_o because_o one_o be_v call_v general_a faith_n and_o another_o particular_a faith_n for_o general_a faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n particular_a faith_n believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o only_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a appli_v particular_o to_o himself_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o well_o mind_v toward_o other_o alone_o but_o even_o unto_o he_o also_o so_o then_o it_o bring_v the_o whole_a into_o part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_a into_o particularity_n for_o whereas_o by_o general_a faith_n he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o sort_n by_o particular_a faith_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v save_v the_o unbeléever_v destroy_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n teach_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o disputation_n touch_v faith_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o and_o get_v faith_n that_o we_o ourselves_o get_v touch_v formal_a faith_n and_o faith_n without_o fashion_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v bring_v these_o new_a disputation_n into_o the_o church_n true_a faith_n be_v obtain_v by_o no_o strength_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o be_v pour_v into_o he_o of_o
be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n which_o anoint_a we_o be_v he_o also_o which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o you_o be_v in_o deed_n defile_v with_o naughtiness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o last_o justify_v through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n the_o father_n in_o deed_n do_v sanctify_v too_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o sanctification_n out_o of_o he_o into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o sanctifier_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v we_o must_v by_o and_o by_o think_v of_o the_o power_n in_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o benefit_n that_o from_o he_o do_v flow_v to_o we_o for_o the_o power_n operation_n or_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o eight_o article_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v wash_v regenerate_v sanctify_a enlighten_v and_o enrich_v of_o god_n with_o diverse_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v these_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n this_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o of_o who_o i_o will_v more_o large_o and_o full_o discourse_v in_o my_o other_o sermon_n the_o hour_n be_v spend_v which_o warn_v i_o to_o wrap_v up_o brief_o and_o make_v a_o treasure_n end_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o have_v your_o faith_n religious_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a father_n send_v to_o we_o in_o he_o have_v he_o whole_o express_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o man_n salvation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o contain_v wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o derive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o please_v the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o to_o recapitulate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o sum_n all_o point_n of_o salvation_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o salvation_n be_v seek_v then_o even_o by_o his_o very_a name_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sundry_a gift_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o also_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o anoint_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o else_o the_o annoynter_n of_o we_o with_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o power_n and_o deliverance_n well_o he_o have_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n his_o dominion_n for_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o find_v redemption_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o satan_n yoke_n in_o his_o conception_n we_o have_v purity_n in_o his_o nativity_n we_o have_v sufferance_n for_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v grief_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o in_o his_o passion_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o condemnation_n we_o have_v absolution_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o offering_n or_o cleanse_v sacrifice_n cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o universal_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o burial_n we_o have_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o rather_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n we_o have_v also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o assure_a seal_v thereof_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v he_o our_o mediator_n priest_n and_o king_n our_o safeguard_n and_o our_o head_n our_o defender_n and_o most_o sure_a rest_n from_o thence_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v communicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o we_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n from_o thence_o we_o do_v with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o be_v i_o say_v our_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v condemn_v and_o send_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n all_o our_o enemy_n with_o sathan_n but_o shall_v take_v we_o and_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o every_o age_n up_o into_o heaven_n with_o himself_o there_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ¶_o the_o nine_o sermon_n let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v to_o our_o no_o small_a profit_n dispatch_v and_o expound_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o restoarer_n of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o four_o part_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v come_v to_o and_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a there_o come_v to_o they_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n shall_v give_v i_o ability_n now_o then_o here_o we_o have_v to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o article_n this_o word_n i_o believe_v we_o must_v i_o mean_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n some_o unlearned_a there_o be_v which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o confession_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n holy_a church_n the_o reason_n that_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o think_v be_v this_o because_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n that_o give_v life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o these_o word_n they_o do_v so_o distinguish_v that_o as_o they_o do_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n even_o so_o here_o again_o they_o do_v repeat_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o need_v yea_o and_o against_o all_o godliness_n do_v they_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o this_o in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o verb_n i_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o moreover_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o cyprian_a exposition_n
clearness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a brightness_n wherewith_o they_o glister_v &_o be_v adorn_v secondary_o glory_n and_o vileness_n be_v make_v contrary_n for_o paul_n say_v vileness_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o make_v it_o in_o fashion_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o these_o word_n vileness_n and_o glory_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o the_o other_o vileness_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n passion_n and_o affection_n which_o for_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o all_o which_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n so_o that_o then_o the_o glorious_a body_n be_v body_n drain_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o corruption_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n and_o clad_v with_o eternity_n heavenly_a feeling_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a &_o clarify_a body_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o as_o incorruption_n glory_n popower_v &_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a &_o spiritual_a body_n add_v this_o immediate_o &_o say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a &_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o then_o paul_n call_v that_o natural_a body_n a_o earthy_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o quicken_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o do_v live_v and_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a body_n a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v very_a flesh_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v not_o any_o power_n vegetative_a although_o therefore_o these_o very_a body_n &_o member_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v heaven_n shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v clarify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o natural_a aniâ—â—li_fw-la body_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o any_o natural_a or_o corruptible_a sense_n or_o affection_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o member_n animalis_fw-la and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n affirm_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o dreamte_n of_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o that_o absurdity_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o resurrection_n to_o which_o effect_n also_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o for_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o say_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n wherefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o other_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v such_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o they_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o corruptible_a body_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v pure_o clarify_v the_o turk_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o earthly_a joy_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hope_v in_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o unjust_a also_o but_o in_o this_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o infirmity_n corruption_n dishonour_n and_o misery_n for_o even_o then_o that_o very_a body_n rise_v again_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o shut_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v endless_a torment_n and_o in_o death_n and_o corruption_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o corrupt_a that_o even_o as_o on_o earth_n be_v find_v certain_a body_n that_o do_v endure_v even_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o break_v with_o any_o torment_n what_o so_o ever_o for_o every_o minute_n they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o continual_a suffering_n shall_v abide_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o without_o all_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o endure_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o daniel_n before_o he_o say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n use_v isaiah_n before_o he_o in_o he_o 66._o chapter_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o hell._n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o with_o good_a luck_n shut_v up_o the_o rest_n be_v belief_n this_o and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o our_o body_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v our_o belief_n it_o fellow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n raise_v up_o again_o shall_v come_v therefore_o in_o our_o confession_n we_o say_v and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o everlasting_a shall_v have_v life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o everlastingness_n very_o be_v perpetual_a and_o have_v no_o end_n as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o be_v bury_v and_o do_v putrify_v and_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o life_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v
catch_v into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v out_o of_o heaven_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a perfect_a &_o full_a man_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v out_o of_o hand_n depart_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o third_o day_n after_o return_v to_o the_o body_n which_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n so_o shall_v it_o also_o come_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o paul_n cite_v esai_n say_v what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o eaâ—e_n hear_v nor_o have_v at_o any_o time_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o i_o suppose_v very_o if_o all_o be_v say_v touch_v eternal_a life_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o that_o scarce_o the_o very_a jest_n part_n thereof_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v thorough_o touch_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v with_o eloquent_a and_o figurative_a speech_n with_o allusion_n and_o hard_a sentence_n most_o plain_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o that_o life_n and_o those_o joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o speak_v of_o until_o that_o day_n do_v come_v wherein_o we_o shall_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n behold_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o glory_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o final_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n our_o father_n all_o nation_n all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o heaven_n and_o last_o the_o whole_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n most_o true_o therefore_o say_v aurelius_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei._n 22._o cap._n 29._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o answer_v not_o that_o which_o i_o now_o see_v but_o that_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sort_n that_o action_n quietness_n and_o rest_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o be_v short_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o weary_v of_o he_o and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o god._n countenance_n that_o appear_v in_o we_o but_o be_v a_o most_o delectable_a reveal_n and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n which_o no_o mortal_a tongue_n can_v worthy_o declare_v go_v to_o then_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o believe_v and_o live_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v trial_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o do_v believe_v hitherto_o have_v i_o throughout_o the_o four_o last_o article_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n lean_v upon_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o faithful_a &_o purge_v and_o hallow_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o which_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n all_o the_o offence_n of_o which_o church_n god_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n soul_n can_v not_o die_v so_o god_n raise_v up_o their_o body_n again_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n it_o remain_v since_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sermon_n discourse_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o i_o do_v now_o also_o add_v one_o sermon_n touch_v love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o my_o four_o sermon_n i_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o love_n toward_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v awry_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a mark_n for_o it_o to_o draw_v unto_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o cease_v not_o yet_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v be_v by_o i_o teach_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o you_o receive_v with_o much_o increase_n and_o profit_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o curious_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o charity_n câ—antie_n and_o love_n i_o will_v use_v they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v i_o call_v charity_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v love_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o love_v god_n before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o love_n therefore_o be_v spring_v from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o augment_v partly_o by_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n partly_o by_o often_o prayer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o hear_n &_o frequent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n themselves_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n for_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v he_o and_o of_o both_o these_o joint_o consist_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v us._n and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o hereby_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o this_o charity_n gift_n of_o love_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v although_o it_o be_v double_a for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n true_o hate_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o love_n because_o of_o the_o double_a respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n and_o because_o of_o this_o double_a charity_n the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n be_v divide_v into_o twain_o the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v four_o commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o comprehend_v six_o precept_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v twain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o love_n â–ª_o of_o god_n we_o love_v god_n entire_o well_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a chief_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n in_o he_o we_o do_v delight_v ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v evermore_o a_o regard_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o we_o love_v with_o love_n we_o love_v god_n most_o hearty_o but_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o we_o love_v they_o entire_o in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o commodity_n as_o for_o because_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v our_o self_n whoalie_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o so_o dear_o love_v so_o very_o we_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n &_o be_v in_o charity_n fast_o link_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v
for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v in_o this_o body_n the_o flesh_n do_v still_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o rebel_v then_o when_o we_o with_o delicate_n do_v pamper_v the_o body_n wherefore_o fast_v do_v draw_v from_o the_o body_n every_o evil_a which_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v it_o against_o the_o good_a commandment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o necessity_n for_o which_o we_o keep_v this_o fast_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈…〉_o public_a and_o private_a we_o fast_a for_o the_o public_a or_o common_a necessity_n when_o some_o calamity_n do_v either_o oppress_v or_o else_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v we_o see_v example_n in_o the_o 2._o cap._n of_o joel_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o jonas_n his_o prophecy_n which_o very_o same_o order_n in_o fast_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v do_v seem_v to_o have_v differ_v very_o little_a among_o they_o of_o old_a from_o a_o general_a mourn_v yea_o it_o seem_v altogether_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o lament_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n which_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o how_o the_o holy_a saint_n do_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n private_a necessity_n be_v that_o for_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n do_v fast_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o bodily_a concupiscence_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o flame_n and_o fuel_n lest_o the_o body_n at_o last_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n do_v fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a time_n the_o marriage_n do_v signify_v the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v still_o rejoice_v he_o do_v with_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o temperancy_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o be_v delight_v also_o in_o these_o external_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a for_o to_o depart_v or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o already_o almost_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o fleash_n wantonness_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v once_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a then_o do_v he_o settle_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o do_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_n thereby_o either_o to_o keep_v the_o bridegroom_n still_o or_o else_o to_o pull_v he_o back_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v but_o neither_o public_a nor_o private_a be_v fast_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v enforce_v for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v but_o desire_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o voluntary_a mind_n vnwillinge_v man_n do_v nothing_o well_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n moreover_o let_v fast_n be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o place_n person_n peril_n and_o temptation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_a yet_o let_v they_o be_v often_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o rid_v utter_o of_o they_o let_v they_o be_v without_o superstition_n and_o feign_a hypocrisy_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n have_v teach_v we_o herewithal_o do_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n agree_v very_o well_o which_o he_o write_v to_o nepolianus_fw-la touch_v fast_v as_o follow_v prescribe_v to_o thou_o self_n so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o fast_a in_o as_o thine_o ability_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o bear_v let_v thy_o fast_n be_v pure_a uncorrupt_a simple_a moderate_v and_o not_o superstitious_a what_o avail_v it_o to_o eat_v no_o oil_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o such_o seldom_o fond_a cate_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v come_v by_o as_o fig_n pepper_n nut_n date_n pure_a flower_n for_o overfine_v bread_n and_o honey_n the_o garden_n with_o dig_v for_o novelty_n be_v turn_v over_o and_o over_o because_o we_o will_v not_o eat_v common_a cribble_n bread_n and_o so_o while_o our_o dainty_a mouth_n seek_v after_o delicate_n our_o soul_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o hear_v moreover_o that_o some_o man_n there_o be_v which_o contrary_a to_o nature_n refuse_v to_o drink_v water_n and_o feed_v upon_o bread_n but_o suck_v up_o and_o swallow_v very_o costly_a sup_n dainty_a herb_n broth_n and_o the_o juice_n of_o beet_n not_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n but_o out_o of_o a_o shell_n oh_o shame_n blush_v we_o not_o at_o such_o fond_a toy_n and_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o superstition_n thus_o much_o say_v hierome_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o vice_n be_v ospecial_o receive_v among_o our_o wealthy_a and_o religious_a man_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a fast_n fast_n be_v that_o the_o church_n or_o sinner_n shall_v submit_v and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o sinner_n to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v toward_o god_n for_o fast_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o work_v which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v but_o have_v a_o other_o meaninge-for_a which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o fast_v be_v a_o certain_a help_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n whereupon_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o find_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n displease_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v naught_o else_o but_o fast_o alone_o that_o be_v they_o do_v at_o a_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n abstain_v from_o their_o usual_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o let_v their_o flesh_n have_v the_o bridle_n at_o will_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v pamper_v it_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapiters_n of_o zacharies_n prophecy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o do_v express_o say_v that_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v trueast_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o fast_o true_o which_o do_v abstain_v only_o at_o a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n from_o certain_a manner_n of_o meat_n but_o he_o which_o do_v therefore_o refrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o fast_a a_o true_a fast_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o body_n that_o it_o wax_v not_o insolent_a fast_a from_o all_o sin_n eat_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o malice_n taste_v not_o the_o iuncate_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o wantonness_n fast_v from_o evil_a deed_n abstain_v from_o evil_a word_n and_o refrain_v thou_o self_n from_o naughty_a thought_n for_o basile_n also_o faith_n true_a fast_v consist_v in_o freeness_n from_o vice_n in_o continency_n of_o tongue_n in_o suppress_v of_o anger_n in_o cut_v off_o concupiscence_n backbite_a lie_v and_o perjury_n etc_n etc_n but_o even_o as_o the_o good_a work_v themselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_a even_o so_o fast_a which_o be_v a_o aid_n and_o help_v to_o good_a work_v do_v not_o meritoriouslye_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o now_o i_o see_v a_o doubtful_a disputation_n arise_v among_o the_o most_o divine_v of_o 〈…〉_o this_o our_o age_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o fast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n some_o
there_o be_v which_o affirm_v and_o uphold_v the_o fast_n of_o lent_n the_o embr_a day_n and_o such_o other_o to_o be_v the_o fast_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v that_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o fast_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o taste_v any_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v which_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v some_o certain_a hour_n to_o fast_a in_o but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v not_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n keep_v not_o any_o of_o their_o devise_a fast_n when_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n but_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o as_o moses_n and_o helias_n have_v also_o do_v wherefore_o he_o by_o that_o deed_n of_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o any_o law_n to_o fast_a so_o moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o issue_v out_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a and_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v common_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o be_v it_o common_a again_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v despise_v he_o which_o eat_v not_o nor_o let_v he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o which_o eat_v â–ª_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v moreover_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a which_o the_o same_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o need_v any_o man_n here_o to_o tell_v we_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o tacians_n and_o encratites_n for_o they_o do_v slander_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o who_z although_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v meat_n and_o marriage_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o fast_n any_o law_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o age_n which_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v command_v and_o prescribe_v any_o time_n and_o order_n of_o fast_v or_o choice_n of_o meat_n i_o will_v rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n which_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o touch_v easter_n day_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o fast_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n only_o other_o two_o other_o more_o and_o some_o whole_a 40._o day_n so_o that_o count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o day_n they_o make_v a_o day_n which_o difference_n of_o observe_v the_o time_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o age_n begone_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o simple_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o unskilfulness_n fall_v afterward_o into_o a_o worse_a use_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o though_o they_o jar_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n be_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v agreeable_a with_o we_o neither_o have_v the_o discord_n about_o fast_v break_v our_o concord_n in_o faith_n thus_o much_o irenaeus_n moreover_o socrates_n constantinopolitanus_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n witness_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 453._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a y_fw-es same_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v furthermore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o live_a creature_n some_o among_o live_a creature_n do_v eat_v fish_n only_o some_o with_o fish_n do_v feed_v on_o fowl_n also_o say_v that_o they_o as_o moses_n say_v have_v their_o substance_n of_o water_n some_o be_v know_v to_o absteme_a from_o herb_n and_o egg_n some_o do_v feed_v of_o root_n dry_a bread_n only_o some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o some_o fast_a nine_o hour_n do_v then_o without_o difference_n use_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o innumerable_a custom_n be_v find_v among_o sundry_a man_n now_o the_o very_a same_o socrates_n show_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o diversity_n do_v say_v and_o forbecause_v no_o ancient_a writing_n be_v find_v touch_v this_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n that_o every_o one_o may_v work_v not_o by_o fear_n or_o necessity_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a thus_o far_o socrates_n the_o fast_n of_o christian_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o law_n law_n apollinus_n a_o certain_a ancient_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dispute_v against_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n say_v this_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v undo_v &_o which_o first_o of_o all_o have_v appoint_v law_n for_o man_n to_o fast_a by_o and_o very_o to_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o to_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n one_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o one_o appoint_a time_n one_o prescribe_v order_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v a_o mere_a folly_n &_o a_o brainsick_a kind_n of_o madness_n for_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o air_n so_o be_v man_n body_n of_o sundry_a temperature_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o stir_v man_n of_o sundry_a complexion_n to_o one_o kind_a of_o affection_n the_o most_o godly_a way_n therefore_o &_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v teach_v sobriety_n temperancy_n and_o the_o true_a fast_a in_o deed_n not_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v any_o law_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o time_n but_o leave_v that_o free_a to_o every_o man_n and_o nation_n who_o undoubted_o will_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o temper_v themselves_o from_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o health_n will_v be_v endanger_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o wax_v overwanton_a or_o when_o some_o great_a peril_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o prorogue_v till_o a_o appoint_a number_n of_o year_n or_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o till_o the_o looseness_n or_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n temptation_n or_o motion_n be_v utter_o bridle_v fast_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n obtain_v great_a praise_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v fast_v commandment_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o seven_o precept_n i_o say_v it_o forbidee_v all_o intemperancy_n it_o command_v holiness_n and_o the_o clean_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o short_a precept_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brother_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n &_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o again_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n &_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v again_o my_o brethren_n pass_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sermon_n stay_v you_o long_o than_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o do_v pardon_v this_o fault_n for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o almost_o two_o whole_a hour_n without_o profit_v you_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o make_v your_o prayer_n
far_o above_o all_o earthly_a richesse_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v hitherto_o touch_v restitution_n restitution_n of_o which_o other_o man_n have_v leave_v very_o ample_a discourse_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v see_v that_o to_o a_o godly_a mind_n this_o work_n of_o restitution_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a enough_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o short_o as_o i_o have_v for_o a_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v man_n do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o call_v to_o god_n for_o aid_n he_o shall_v easy_o find_v a_o way_n to_o work_v justice_n &_o equity_n as_o for_o those_o who_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o seem_v just_a man_n than_o to_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n and_o do_v love_v this_o world_n more_o than_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v they_o with_o their_o over_o many_o question_n and_o innumerable_a perchaunce_n and_o put_v case_n do_v make_v the_o treatise_n of_o restitution_n so_o tedious_a and_o intricate_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o answer_n they_o any_o more_o but_o only_o warn_v they_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n &_o see_v what_o that_o do_v bid_v they_o do_v now_o i_o will_v have_v that_o conscience_n of_o they_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o general_a law_n which_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thou_o self_n that_o do_v thou_o to_o another_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o the_o self_n that_o do_v not_o thou_o to_o a_o other_o after_o this_o now_o i_o will_v somewhat_o riches_n free_o discourse_v upon_o the_o just_a possess_n use_v or_o dispose_n of_o well_o get_v earthly_a substance_n first_o of_o all_o no_o man_n must_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o richesse_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n thing_n transitory_a and_o do_v quick_o decay_v we_o must_v not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o nor_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o drive_v we_o not_o to_o idolatry_n nor_o hinder_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v to_o pass_v heaven_n be_v the_o goal_n whereat_o we_o run_v here_o again_o we_o must_v all_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o say_v put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n always_o pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o 〈…〉_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a upon_o the_o weighte_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o trust_v not_o in_o wrong_n and_o robbery_n give_v not_o yourselves_o to_o vanity_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n bid_v we_o to_o use_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o again_o he_o call_v covetousness_n the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o charge_v rich_a man_n not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o minister_v to_o all_o creature_n live_v sufficient_o enough_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n 〈…〉_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v not_o bid_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o spend_v our_o good_n prodigal_o in_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n for_o we_o may_v not_o abuse_v the_o wealth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v we_o in_o pride_n and_o luxury_n as_o many_o do_v who_o lash_v out_o all_o in_o die_v sumptuous_a building_n strange_a clothiong_n excessive_a drink_n and_o over_o dainty_a banquet_n the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v very_o fine_o though_o not_o without_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o after_o his_o delicate_a fare_n &_o coastly_a apparel_n be_v after_o this_o life_n torment_v in_o hell_n with_o unspeakable_a thirst_n &_o toast_a there_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n therefore_o these_o temporal_a good_n must_v be_v right_o holy_o and_o moderate_o use_v without_o excess_n every_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o terrestrial_a good_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a â—â—anked_v and_o free_a gift_n of_o our_o bountiful_a and_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v for_o our_o desert_n or_o get_v by_o our_o might_n for_o we_o have_v of_o god_n liberality_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o bless_v and_o do_v prosper_v our_o labour_n final_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o to_o our_o destruction_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o riches_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o bring_v many_o man_n to_o evil_a end_n moreover_o the_o lord_n himself_o require_v and_o in_o his_o word_n command_v we_o to_o be_v thanckful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o use_v they_o with_o thanks_n give_v to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n show_v unto_o we_o for_o thus_o do_v moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n charge_v the_o israelite_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v therefore_o and_o fill_v thou_o self_n then_o thank_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o that_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v &_o fill_v thou_o self_n and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o when_o thy_o beast_n and_o thy_o sheep_n be_v wax_v many_o and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v increase_v then_o beware_v least_o thine_o heart_n rise_v and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n say_v not_o then_o in_o thine_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n have_v prepare_v i_o this_o abundance_n remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a create_v to_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o we_o man_n and_o bid_v we_o use_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o again_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v your_o manner_n be_v far_o from_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o forsake_v nor_o leave_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v earthly_a good_n also_o serve_v our_o necessity_n now_o necessity_n require_v necessity_n a_o commodious_a dwell_a place_n so_o much_o victual_n as_o be_v sufficient_a comely_a apparel_n and_o honest_a company_n keep_v with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o equal_n let_v every_o man_n measure_n and_o esteem_v these_o circumstance_n first_o by_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr then_o by_o his_o family_n or_o household_n for_o a_o householder_n must_v wary_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o no_o necessary_a thing_n be_v want_v in_o his_o family_n of_o this_o care_n of_o the_o househoulder_n there_o be_v sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n extant_a but_o especial_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o here_o note_v that_o by_o necessity_n all_o thing_n be_v ment_fw-la which_o the_o body_n or_o life_n of_o man_n do_v necessary_o require_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o final_o whatsoever_o the_o honesty_n and_o beséeme_n of_o every_o man_n do_v crave_v or_o demand_v and_o thus_o far_o very_o and_o to_o this_o end_n or_o purpose_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o lay_v somewhat_o up_o in_o store_n against_o year_n to_o come_v the_o man_n who_o charge_n be_v much_o in_o keep_v a_o great_a house_n have_v need_n of_o the_o more_o to_o maintain_v it_o withal_o and_o he_o who_o family_n be_v not_o so_o big_a need_v so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o his_o house_n be_v the_o small_a and_o one_o
in_o god_n nor_o his_o covenant_n final_o circumcision_n do_v put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d circumcise_a in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o wit_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o profess_v god_n &_o to_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v name_v or_o have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o in_o their_o circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n that_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o at_o their_o circumcision_n even_o as_o also_o the_o first_o circumcise_v at_o his_o circumcision_n be_v call_v abraham_n who_o name_n before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v abram_n it_o do_v admonish_v the_o circumcise_a of_o his_o duty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o confederate_n to_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o register_n of_o god_n among_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v by_o covenant_n &_o duty_n to_o frame_v his_o life_n not_o after_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o do_v betake_v himself_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o the_o circumcise_v shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n and_o strange_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pollute_v with_o unclean_a live_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o they_o persevear_v in_o true_a faith_n shall_v ensue_v godliness_n show_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o say_v moses_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o deuterono_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o harden_v not_o your_o neck_n any_o long_o to_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n allude_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n say_v be_v you_o circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o martyr_n s_o stephan_n rebuke_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n say_v you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o right_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n the_o letter_n one_o of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o outward_a circumcision_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a circumcision_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v like_o well_o of_o in_o those_o y_fw-es be_v he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v utter_o mislike_v of_o if_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o like_n and_o mislike_v of_o these_o two_o circumcision_n be_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o plain_o already_o declare_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stick_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o before_o circumcision_n i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o circumcision_n to_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n lactantius_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o chap._n 17._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o meaning_n of_o circumcision_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v bare_a our_o breast_n to_o wit_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a deal_n heart_n because_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v partly_o like_a to_o a_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o privity_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v to_o make_v it_o bare_a be_v that_o by_o that_o sign_n he_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v a_o cover_a heart_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o cover_v within_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o conscience_n any_o crime_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o this_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o god_n have_v translate_v from_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v whole_a set_v and_o full_o mind_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o our_o life_n and_o safeguard_n do_v set_v repentance_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o we_o make_v bare_a our_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o proud_a and_o those_o that_o conceal_v their_o fault_n by_o god_n who_o behold_v not_o the_o face_n as_o man_n do_v but_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o breast_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v that_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n lactantiê°_n firmianus_n declare_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n now_o all_o this_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n and_o circumcision_n mystery_n of_o circumcision_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o picture_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o often_o as_o circumcision_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o league_n as_o it_o be_v renew_a which_o god_n do_v make_v with_o man_n there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o sanctification_n and_o our_o corruption_n declare_v therein_o do_v christ_n the_o rock_n of_o stone_n appear_v who_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v cut_v &_o wash_v away_o all_o spot_v of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v learn_v by_o that_o sign_n and_o so_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n aught_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n by_o pureness_n of_o live_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n their_o confederate_n because_o by_o the_o visible_a circumcision_n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o open_a confession_n make_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o free_a consent_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o bind_n by_o promise_n unto_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o that_o do_v despise_v or_o unadvised_o neglect_v that_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v sharp_o punish_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o so_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v circumcision_n there_o follow_v now_o the_o second_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o lamb_n mean_v the_o paschal_n lamb._n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n not_o signify_v a_o passion_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v if_o it_o be_v derive_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a etymology_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o skip_a a_o leap_v or_o a_o pass_n over_o for_o the_o hebrew_n ***_o signify_v to_o leap_v or_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o word_n moses_n himself_o show_v in_o the_o law_n where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o strike_v the_o egyptian_n &_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o upper_a post_n and_o the_o two_o side_n post_n of_o the_o door_n ***_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o that_o door_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v within_o your_o house_n this_o sacrament_n be_v know_v also_o and_o call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n a_o remembrance_n a_o solemnity_n a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o worship_n a_o observation_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o that_o ceremony_n be_v call_v a_o pass_v over_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o trope_n for_o the_o pass_n over_o be_v the_o very_a benefit_n wherein_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v pass_v over_o the_o jew_n leave_v their_o house_n untouched_a and_o save_v their_o life_n but_o for_o because_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o memorial_n &_o a_o renew_v of_o that_o benefit_n therefore_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benefit_n even_o as_o i_o admonish_v you_o before_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o mutual_a proportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o the_o passover_n be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v do_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o holy_a action_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o benefit_n which_o god_n do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n
the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n or_o month_n these_o nazarit_n do_v abstain_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n from_o certain_a thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bar_v by_o any_o other_o law_n and_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o other_o man_n to_o use_v which_o be_v without_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o vow_n first_o of_o all_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v make_v man_n drunken_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o wine_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n so_o no_o drink_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o forbecause_v the_o nazarit_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o sanctify_a by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a kind_n of_o live_a and_o for_o because_o wine_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o drunken_a nes_z which_o be_v the_o gulf_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n therefore_o do_v the_o nazarit_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n abstain_v from_o wine_n they_o do_v also_o take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n the_o mother_n of_o mischief_n and_o utter_o despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n furthermore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vow_n endure_v they_o do_v not_o clip_v their_o hair_n but_o let_v their_o lock_n grow_v out_o a_o length_n and_o thereupon_o as_o some_o do_v think_v they_o take_v their_o name_n and_o be_v call_v nazarit_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o nazer_n signify_v hair_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v call_v nazarites_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v long_o lock_v or_o shag_a haired_a people_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bid_v the_o woman_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n with_o her_o head_n cover_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o in_o she_o own_o power_n but_o subject_v to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o the_o nazarit_n do_v let_v their_o hair_n grow_v because_o by_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n they_o be_v no_o long_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o be_v whole_o yield_v into_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n thereof_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o bush_n of_o hair_n be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v by_o vow_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n &_o upon_o who_o alone_o he_o ought_v whole_o to_o depend_v moreover_o it_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nazarite_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o contagious_a company_n of_o wicked_a &_o naughty_a person_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o commandment_n which_o charge_v the_o nazarite_n not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n or_o burial_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o brother_n or_o sister_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o settle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n upon_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o to_o set_v light_o by_o and_o loathe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a &_o precious_a unto_o he_o but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o unaware_o he_o be_v defile_v by_o see_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o acquit_v of_o his_o vow_n as_o one_o who_o former_a life_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o the_o seven_o day_n &_o then_o to_o undertake_v the_o keep_v of_o his_o vow_n again_o by_o sin_v all_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o sin_n of_o samson_n be_v who_o be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lurk_v in_o the_o brothel_n house_n with_o the_o harlot_n but_o do_v also_o bewray_v the_o secret_a of_o god_o unto_o she_o and_o cast_v behind_o he_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n whereof_o his_o hair_n be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o wonderful_a strength_n which_o he_o have_v from_o heaven_n be_v clean_o take_v from_o he_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o samson_n lay_v not_o in_o his_o hair_n so_o that_o by_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o hair_n his_o strength_n be_v cut_v away_o also_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n above_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o find_v this_o sentence_n so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o samson_n therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v his_o strength_n depart_v also_o but_o it_o depart_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v whole_o join_v unto_o the_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o soul_n with_o she_o and_o do_v prefer_v she_o before_o god_n &_o his_o commandment_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o hair_n to_o be_v poll_v and_o utter_o revolt_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v he_o whereupon_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o philistine_n where_o when_o he_o be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n evil_o speak_v of_o and_o blaspheme_v because_o of_o his_o captivity_n he_o repent_v hearty_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o his_o hair_n grow_v forth_o again_o his_o strength_n return_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o again_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o the_o grow_a of_o his_o hair_n but_o by_o his_o repentance_n &_o earnest_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v samson_n desire_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a injury_n so_o much_o as_o to_o suppress_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o fear_n and_o slavery_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n therefore_o return_v again_o wherewith_o he_o bend_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o theatre_n be_v himself_o slay_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o at_o his_o death_n slay_v many_o more_o than_o he_o have_v kill_v in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n before_o but_o now_o we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o other_o ceremony_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o full_a exposition_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v therefore_o which_o the_o nazarite_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o observe_v he_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o plain_o confess_v that_o all_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v from_o god_n above_o and_o therefore_o he_o poll_v his_o head_n and_o cast_v his_o hair_n into_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o peace_n offer_v be_v a_o burn_a at_o last_o when_o all_o this_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n accomplish_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o nazarite_n as_o one_o loose_v of_o his_o bond_n to_o return_v unto_o his_o old_a life_n again_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o nazarite_n now_o touch_v the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 〈…〉_o there_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n do_v light_o touch_v and_o pass_v over_o some_o certain_a thing_n but_o now_o at_o the_o last_o for_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o end_n to_o speak_v of_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n i_o mean_v of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n god_n very_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o so_o create_v they_o that_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v good_a even_o so_o all_o his_o creature_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v good_a also_o neither_o do_v he_o gainsay_v himself_o now_o when_o he_o forbid_v certain_a mere_n as_o though_o somewhat_o of_o itself_o be_v unclean_a there_o be_v other_o 〈…〉_o mystery_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v touch_v meat_n and_o victual_n seem_v to_o be_v small_a and_o of_o little_a valour_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o admonish_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o a_o great_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o godhead_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o god_n god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o law_n be_v his_o invention_n this_o suppress_v the_o malapertness_n of_o
whereupon_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n do_v proper_o make_v manifest_a our_o infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n give_v a_o medicine_n &_o a_o remedy_n to_o that_o which_o be_v almost_o past_a hope_n and_o now_o here_o we_o must_v think_v that_o our_o holy_a ancestor_n have_v not_o the_o law_n alone_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n nor_o moses_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o kill_v and_o slay_v nor_o that_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o wound_v they_o but_o to_o heal_v they_o &_o that_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o they_o to_o he_o that_o chéerish_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o heal_v all_o their_o sorrow_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o also_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o moses_n his_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v preach_v only_o and_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v idle_a &_o wrought_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o in_o that_o the_o law_n do_v show_v we_o and_o invincible_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o in_o we_o i_o mean_v in_o our_o flesh_n y_fw-fr perfection_n be_v not_o which_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_v god_n do_v in_o his_o law_n require_v of_o we_o it_o do_v therein_o revoke_v and_o pull_v back_o mankind_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o jot_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o be_v alone_o our_o sanctification_n &_o perfection_n and_o so_o for_o this_o occasion_n the_o law_n be_v a_o path_n and_o ready_a way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n give_v by_o god_n to_o we_o man_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o from_o y_fw-es trust_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o creature_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o direct_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n under_o the_o sun_n therefore_o moses_n do_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o law_n but_o do_v also_o preach_v christ_n &_o life_n in_o christ_n christ_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v undoubted_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o no_o doubt_n righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n loe_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o then_o that_o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o again_o before_o faith_n come_v that_o be_v before_o he_o come_v to_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v and_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v ground_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n how_o forsooth_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o our_o father_n be_v shut_v upin_v the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o at_o any_o time_n &_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o the_o law_n do_v lead_v we_o by_o faith_n direct_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n loe_o here_o again_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o again_o he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n set_v forward_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n teach_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n in_o which_o point_n it_o be_v open_o like_a unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o to_o many_o man_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o gospel_n do_v become_v and_o be_v make_v the_o letter_n furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o in_o sacrifice_n they_o call_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n &_o we_o know_v that_o in_o they_o be_v prefigure_v the_o purge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o even_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n testify_v &_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o office_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o law_n both_o be_v &_o be_v to_o open_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n &_o judgement_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o condemn_v we_o only_o but_o also_o by_o occasion_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o first_o riâ—â—tâ—ousâ—â—se_n principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o very_a true_a &_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o moses_n do_v express_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o most_o perfect_v &_o absolute_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o where_o in_o both_o life_n and_o death_n do_v whole_o consist_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o where_o world_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o some_o place_n call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o two_o especial_a cause_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n or_o element_n which_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v finish_v and_o give_v place_n to_o it_o as_o to_o more_o absolute_a principle_n the_o latter_a cause_n be_v because_o ceremony_n be_v teach_v under_o outward_a thing_n or_o sign_n when_o as_o in_o those_o outward_a thing_n they_o do_v prefigure_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v y_fw-mi inward_a thing_n even_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o holy_a mystery_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o the_o ancient_a saint_n which_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfectness_n &_o end_n of_o the_o law_n even_o christ_n jesus_n &_o therefore_o that_o they_o use_v the_o law_n &_o the_o ceremony_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o scholemistresse_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a world_n righteousness_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n through_o grace_n understand_v y_fw-es in_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n to_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o fly_v for_o â—he_n obtain_v of_o righteousness_n so_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n to_o behold_v the_o holy_a ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a figure_n only_o nor_o think_v that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o external_a kind_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o do_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o of_o faith_n upon_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v who_o be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n they_o therefore_o do_v abuse_v the_o law_n who_o think_v that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o those_o ceremonial_a work_n for_o those_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n the_o prophet_n
the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o our_o lord_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o absolute_o in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o evil_a concupiscence_n nor_o any_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_v &_o righteousness_n altogether_o absolute_a which_o righteousness_n he_o do_v free_o communicate_v to_o we_o that_o be_v most_o unperfect_a if_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v our_o hope_n fast_o settle_v in_o he_o for_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o cleanse_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v impute_v righteousness_n whereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v appertain_v god_n say_v paul_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o again_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n so_o also_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v make_v most_o absolute_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v please_v with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o be_v in_o deed_n by_o gift_n our_o own_o because_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god._n these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o weyy_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v lawâ—_n they_o which_o make_v this_o question_n and_o do_v demand_v since_o no_o mortal_a man_n do_v of_o himself_o exact_o satisfy_v the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n our_o answer_n be_v forsooth_o that_o that_o promise_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o jot_n disagree_v or_o square_v in_o any_o point_n from_o itself_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o say_v if_o there_o have_v a_o law_n be_v give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o have_v righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v by_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o he_o keep_v or_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n even_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n who_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v chief_o ordain_v but_o the_o law_n be_v chief_o ordain_v as_o i_o do_v declare_v a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v convince_v we_o all_o of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n send_v we_o from_o ourselves_o and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o justification_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n who_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o work_v but_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v seek_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o sentence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o one_o sense_n &_o meaning_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o brethren_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o this_o place_n now_o belong_v all_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n of_o which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a dispute_v in_o a_o other_o place_n now_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o perfection_n be_v neither_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n nor_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o we_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v into_o our_o heart_n this_o spirit_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v inflame_v our_o breast_n with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n law_n to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o express_v and_o show_v of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o our_o work_n and_o conversation_n which_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n although_o they_o be_v never_o full_o accomplish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sâ—eashes_n frailty_n or_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n be_v notwithstanding_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o grace_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n alone_o neither_o do_v any_o godly_a man_n put_v any_o confidence_n in_o this_o other_o but_o in_o the_o first_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v for_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god._n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v i_o from_o death_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o i_o myself_o with_o the_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v then_o no_o damnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n please_v with_o our_o work_v which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o liberal_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o love_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o all_o for_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a he_o add_v also_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o say_v for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n now_o every_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v these_o 2._o place_n which_o seem_v at_o a_o blush_v bear_v to_o jar_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a or_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n without_o christ_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o every_o unbeliever_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o his_o ability_n do_v suffer_v he_o &_o will_v not_o in_o any_o case_n do_v hurt_v to_o any_o man_n not_o forbecause_v he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o disobedient_a unjust_a and_o wrongful_a dealer_n but_o forbecause_fw-mi he_o love_v god_n and_o so_o also_o he_o fulfil_v the_o judicial_a law_n here_o i_o know_v full_a well_o the_o thou_o will_v law_n make_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v if_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v &_o that_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o saint_n &_o faithful_a one_o what_o need_v than_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n what_o need_v paul_n and_o all_o the_o best_a divine_v to_o dispute_v so_o large_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v therefore_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n first_o general_o &_o then_o by_o part_n peculiarly_a but_o first_o of_o all_o
have_v for_o even_o they_o also_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n although_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n which_o terrify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o sentence_n we_o may_v thus_o convert_v &_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o call_v both_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o moreover_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n which_o name_n saint_n peter_n apply_v to_o the_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v be_v or_o consist_v without_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n i_o confess_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o john_n himself_o interpret_n himself_o do_v immediate_o before_o say_v these_o word_n who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belie_v shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n speak_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v those_o word_n so_o common_o and_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o very_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n can_v not_o have_v so_o precise_o and_o express_o foretell_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v &_o fulfil_v unless_o in_o their_o prophecy_n they_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o instruct_v for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n do_v like_o mad_a man_n babble_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o speak_v such_o word_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o he_o have_v and_o feel_v with_o in_o himself_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n how_o many_o time_n do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n testify_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a congregation_n do_v delight_v he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n which_o word_n he_o utter_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n but_o for_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n behold_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o which_o spirit_n even_o our_o justification_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wrought_v and_o finish_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o we_o of_o this_o age_n be_v direct_v by_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v saint_n augustine_n who_o word_n dear_o belove_v i_o mean_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n contra_fw-la pelag._n et_fw-la celest_n cap_n 25._o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v foresee_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v of_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o finish_v for_o they_o which_o of_o very_o faithful_a love_n can_v prophesy_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whereupon_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v why_o temptye_n god_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o whereupon_o be_v i_o say_v that_o peter_n say_v this_o but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o do_v come_v not_o the_o salue_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v without_o the_o law_n make_v manifest_a witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n make_v manifest_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v before_o although_o as_o then_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o hide_v whereof_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o vaâ—le_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o when_o christ_n die_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n for_o a_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rain_n in_o a_o sliece_v which_o god_n do_v separate_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o now_o that_o sliece_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wrong_a out_o that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n be_v reprobate_v it_o be_v open_o see_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n in_o a_o open_a place_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n â—ave_n now_o also_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n a_o earnall_z and_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o hope_v upon_o for_o in_o that_o external_a and_o transitory_a felicity_n be_v shadow_v the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o &_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_z the_o father_n out_o of_o that_o visible_a and_o temporal_a inheritance_n do_v hope_n for_o a_o other_o invisible_a and_o everlasting_a heritage_n neither_o be_v christe_o to_o any_o other_o end_n so_o express_o promise_v they_o nor_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n so_o plain_o lay_v defore_o they_o nor_o christ_n himself_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o ceremony_n so_o often_o prefigure_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o very_o same_o life_n into_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v through_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n father_n be_v promise_v only_o and_o not_o perform_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v of_o such_o a_o prison_n whereinto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v fast_o lock_v up_o peter_n very_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prison_n but_o in_o that_o prison_n he_o will_v have_v the_o disobedient_a &_o not_o the_o obedient_a spirit_n to_o be_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n inferos_fw-la descend_v to_o they_o below_o we_o very_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o depart_v saint_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o be_v ready_a to_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o
he_o do_v say_v inferos_fw-la unto_o the_o chief_a this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o may_v also_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n from_o adam_n time_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v present_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n enter_v not_o into_o prison_n but_o into_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_n do_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n therefore_o consequent_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v or_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o body_n corporal_o for_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v rot_v long_o since_o therefore_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n and_o their_o very_a body_n shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n the_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o which_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n &_o of_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v place_v aloft_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n &_o punishment_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sequence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v manifest_o declore_v in_o those_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v corporal_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o joy_n thereof_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n who_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n do_v plain_o say_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o say_v although_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o one_o do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o moreover_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o word_n the_o jew_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o say_v abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a &_o yet_o say_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n what_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a also_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v and_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v quicken_v or_o else_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o who_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n call_v god_n his_o hope_n his_o expectation_n and_o his_o inheritance_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thyright_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n as_o a_o thing_n speak_v prophetical_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v refer_v unto_o david_n who_o in_o that_o psalm_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o hope_n and_o express_v his_o michtam_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n or_o the_o arm_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v those_o word_n therefore_o do_v first_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o dolour_n but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n these_o joy_n and_o delight_v david_n by_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o through_o christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n possessâ—_n the_o same_o immediate_o after_o he_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o ever_o christ_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v save_v by_o he_o although_o it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundreâ—h_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o since_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v and_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a repoâ—t_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a i_o think_v simple_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a or_o full_a felicity_n in_o which_o a'n_z holy_a father_n without_o we_o be_v not_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o must_v first_o come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o finish_v then_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a which_o felicity_n shall_v then_o not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o saint_n peter_n also_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o christ_n purchase_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n then_o that_o they_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v immediate_o upon_o their_o bodily_a death_n receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o lasty_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 4._o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o god._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o in_o soul_n they_o lâ—ue_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o again_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o flesh_n like_a to_o all_o other_o man_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_v nor_o consummate_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o
work_n and_o toil_n there_o be_v also_o workman_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o pay_v the_o hire_n that_o be_v their_o due_n a_o work_n also_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v or_o express_v by_o the_o artificer_n or_o workman_n for_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o a_o potter_n say_v he_o make_v a_o work_n upon_o a_o wheel_n moreover_o a_o work_n do_v signify_v a_o office_n or_o duty_n for_o paul_n say_v do_v the_o work_n mean_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n say_v separate_a i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o furthermore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o mighty_a deed_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n unto_o man_n and_o in_o that_o signification_n heaven_n earth_n and_o man_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n work_v also_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v i_o have_v show_v you_o many_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v you_o many_o good_a turn_n there_o be_v also_o evil_a work_n i_o mean_v work_v of_o iniquity_n whereupon_o some_o man_n be_v call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o deed_n be_v the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o darkness_n again_o there_o be_v good_a work_n i_o mean_v sundry_a virtue_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v justice_n temperance_n charity_n patience_n hope_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o those_o same_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o work_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n they_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o work_n of_o humanity_n benevolence_n and_o charity_n such_o be_v commend_v in_o tabytha_n which_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n paul_n say_v let_v we_o work_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o like_a work_n of_o humanity_n and_o charity_n do_v marie_n bestow_v upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o say_v she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o this_o be_v thus_o declare_v we_o will_v now_o describe_v good_a work_v in_o their_o colour_n and_o quality_n good_a work_n be_v deed_n or_o action_n be_v wrought_v of_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honesty_n of_o life_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n this_o brief_a description_n i_o will_v prosecute_v by_o part_n and_o expound_v so_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v by_o proof_n show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o wellspring_n work_n from_o whence_o good_a work_n do_v flow_v than_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n alone_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n alone_o good_a work_v therefore_o must_v have_v their_o beginning_n not_o of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o corrupt_a but_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o god_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n renew_v all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v once_o regenerate_v do_v no_o long_o their_o own_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o work_v of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v grow_v up_o by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v within_o they_o which_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o sap_n give_v strength_n to_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n cause_v sundry_a virtue_n to_o bud_v &_o branch_n out_o of_o we_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n testify_v &_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o can_v you_o also_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v that_o to_o be_v refer_v whereas_o we_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n through_o which_o we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o quicken_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v paul_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o he_o that_o live_v do_v the_o work_n of_o life_n through_o he_o no_o doubt_n by_o who_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n through_o he_o that_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v the_o righteous_a do_v through_o christ_n work_n righteousness_n and_o righteousness_n contain_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n so_o then_o god_n alone_o remain_v still_o the_o only_a wellspring_n and_o author_n of_o good_a work_v but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o may_v evident_o learn_v that_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v moses_n testify_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thou_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v lo_o here_o the_o cause_n the_o godly_a man_n do_v right_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v proceed_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n beside_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n do_v more_o plain_o say_v thou_o lord_n shall_v ordain_v peace_n for_o even_o thou_o haste_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o us._n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o work_v verity_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v see_v because_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o god._n and_o again_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n likewise_o also_o saint_n james_n say_v every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_v gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n moreover_o saint_n peter_n ascribe_v all_o the_o part_n of_o good_a work_v so_o god_n death_n say_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n restore_v uphold_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n therefore_o god_n alone_o remain_v still_o the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a work_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o spring_n head_n good_a work_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o saint_n as_o into_o sundry_a stream_n and_o channel_n 〈…〉_o yet_o here_o by_o the_o way_n this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o good_a work_v although_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o very_o true_a and_o proper_a phrase_n of_o
intricate_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o comprehend_v or_o define_v in_o any_o certain_a order_n both_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v unknown_a without_o the_o peril_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o that_o in_o some_o point_n man_n do_v err_v with_o out_o any_o crime_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o concern_v the_o two_o man_n by_o the_o one_o of_o who_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o other_o redeem_v from_o sin_n by_o one_o we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v make_v free_a unto_o life_n because_o that_o man_n do_v in_o himself_o destroy_v we_o by_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o madâ—_n he_o but_o this_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o save_v we_o by_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o man_n man_n christian_a faith_n do_v proper_o consist_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v save_v &_o in_o he_o have_v god_n appoint_v all_o man_n to_o trust_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o christian_a verity_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o without_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o belief_n i_o say_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o man_n which_o can_v be_v true_o believe_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n without_o the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a just_a man_n can_v be_v cleanse_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o just_a man_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o just_a man_n who_o the_o scripture_n name_v &_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v either_o before_o the_o deluge_n or_o betwixt_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o also_o without_o that_o people_n christ_n as_o job_n be_v for_o even_o their_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o charity_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v not_o follow_v after_o merit_n but_o even_o work_v the_o very_a merit_n themselves_o for_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a by_o all_o mean_n although_o therefore_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n because_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n give_v as_o can_v quicken_v but_o such_o a_o law_n as_o who_o office_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o quicken_a of_o who_o grace_n be_v necessary_a be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v by_o the_o propagation_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o hide_a transgression_n of_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v perish_v that_o do_v then_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v through_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o punishment_n and_o detect_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v more_o abound_v which_o alone_o do_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n although_o therefore_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n can_v not_o ride_v any_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n not_o under_o the_o terrify_n convince_a &_o punish_v law_n but_o under_o the_o delectable_a save_v and_o deliver_v grace_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o which_o say_v in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o conceive_v and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n feed_v i_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o native_a and_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n here_o follow_v now_o the_o latter_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a action_n which_o arise_v of_o that_o corruption_n the_o actual_a sin_n i_o say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la actu_fw-la that_o be_v a_o act_n or_o a_o deed_n do_v for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v bear_v together_o with_o and_o be_v hereditary_a in_o we_o do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v but_o work_v outward_o and_o show_v forth_o itself_o &_o do_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o a_o imp_n of_o she_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o imp_n be_v actual_a sin_n therefore_o we_o define_v actual_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n express_v itself_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n so_o then_o by_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n sin_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o very_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o show_v forth_o itself_o through_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a affection_n affection_n entice_v the_o will_n &_o will_n be_v help_v with_o the_o other_o faculty_n in_o man_n that_o work_n together_o with_o it_o do_v finish_v actual_a sin_n and_o that_o you_o may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o wish_v you_o to_o note_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v two_o part_n the_o understanding_n or_o reason_n or_o judgement_n and_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n in_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereunto_o must_v be_v add_v the_o preach_n or_o read_v or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o now_o as_o of_o good_a work_v in_o man_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a cause_n to_o wit_n sound_a judgement_n well_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o will_n consent_v and_o obey_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v require_v the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o move_v forward_o the_o will_n even_o so_o we_o may_v most_o proper_o say_v that_o actual_a sin_n be_v finish_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o set_a purpose_n with_o advise_a judgement_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o there_o do_v many_o time_n happen_v other_o outward_a cause_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o evil_a spirit_n move_v man_n and_o evil_a man_n move_v man_n and_o other_o infinite_a example_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hope_v fear_v and_o weakness_n do_v also_o move_v man_n augustine_n quaest_n in_o exodum_fw-la 29._o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v move_v by_o sundry_a accidental_a cause_n now_o this_o now_o that_o sometime_o the_o cause_n be_v all_o one_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n according_a to_o every_o one_o proper_a quality_n which_o do_v arise_v of_o every_o several_a will._n again_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o work_n all_o sin_n in_o mortal_a man_n desire_n and_o fear_n consider_v examine_v &_o ask_v your_o heart_n search_v your_o conscience_n and_o see_v if_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o by_o desire_v or_o else_o by_o fear_v thou_o aâ—t_v promise_v if_o thou_o will_v sin_v to_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n give_v thou_o as_o thou_o do_v delight_n in_o and_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o gift_n thou_o crack_v thy_o conscience_n &_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v with_o gift_n yet_o be_v terrify_v with_o threaten_n thou_o do_v for_o dread_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o fear_v commit_v the_o iniquity_n that_o other_o wise_a thou_o will_v not_o as_o for_o example_n some_o one_o man_n or_o other_o will_v with_o gift_n corrupt_v thou_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o present_o have_v turn_v thou_o self_n to_o god_n and_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o suffer_v the_o loss_n
repent_v elsewhere_o repentance_n be_v figurative_o attribute_v to_o god_n like_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v man._n for_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o repent_v as_o man_n do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v now_o mislike_v he_o which_o he_o before_o do_v like_o off_o but_o he_o do_v bare_o alter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n they_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v which_o after_o a_o prescribe_a manner_n of_o punishment_n do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v use_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a effect_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n but_o we_o in_o this_o disputation_n of_o we_o will_v use_v repentance_n for_o a_o convert_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o grief_n conceive_v for_o sin_n commit_v for_o mortification_n and_o the_o beginning_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o final_o for_o the_o change_n correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o life_n from_o evil_a to_o better_o that_o which_o we_o german_n call_v bekeerung_v enderung_v other_o besserung_v and_o as_o diverse_o too_o be_v repentance_n be_v define_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n howbeit_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a life_n and_o opinion_n we_o therefore_o do_v say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o unfeigned_a turn_n to_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v of_o a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n once_o humble_v do_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n &_o so_o by_o mortify_v our_o old_a man_n be_v afresh_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n this_o definition_n do_v consist_v upon_o her_o part_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o large_o open_v and_o diligent_o expound_v will_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o repentance_n first_o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v god._n a_o unfeigned_a turn_n unto_o god_n for_o i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o repentance_n to_o wit_n feign_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v repent_v and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o expound_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o by_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n repentance_n by_o return_v he_o mean_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o away_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a relation_n béetwixt_n turn_v to_o and_o turn_v fro_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o turn_v away_o than_o have_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v turn_v to_o again_o but_o we_o have_v all_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o true_a just_a and_o good_a god_n and_o from_o his_o holy_a will_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o again_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o our_o old_a naughty_a life_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n we_o do_v here_o significant_o say_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o creature_n or_o any_o help_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n do_v say_v if_o israel_n thou_o will_v return_v return_v to_o i_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n nor_o make_v themselves_o conformable_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n how_o soever_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o creature_n &_o other_o mean_n of_o man_n invention_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v or_o count_v penitent_n now_o there_o be_v none_o so_o blind_a but_o see_v that_o for_o the_o stir_n of_o we_o up_o to_o repentance_n the_o preach_v or_o doctrine_n repentance_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o god_n be_v to_o who_o we_o must_v be_v turn_v what_o the_o goodness_n &_o holiness_n be_v to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v turn_v who_o the_o devil_n be_v &_o what_o the_o evil_a &_o wickedness_n be_v from_o which_o we_o must_v be_v turn_v and_o last_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o must_v be_v amend_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o also_o how_o it_o must_v be_v alter_v and_o amend_v true_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o exhort_v man_n unto_o repentance_n do_v travail_v much_o and_o stick_v very_o long_o in_o describe_v of_o god_n nature_n goodness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o mercy_n in_o paint_v out_o the_o law_n and_o office_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o in_o accuse_v and_o heap_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereunto_o they_o add_v the_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a token_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n as_o be_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_n to_o be_v find_v very_o rifely_a and_o therefore_o some_o there_o be_v which_o bid_v we_o even_o now_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n to_o those_o man_n who_o we_o will_v draw_v unto_o repentance_n which_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o very_o well_o like_o it_o so_o do_v i_o with-al_a admonish_v they_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o do_v object_n to_o man_n their_o sin_n and_o grievous_o accuse_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v it_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o whereupon_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n upbraid_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o sin_n commit_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n the_o place_n be_v very_o well_o know_v act_n 2._o and_o 3._o s._n paul_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o athenians_n unto_o repentance_n do_v say_v god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n do_v now_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n every_o where_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n through_o christ_n let_v they_o therefore_o to_o who_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o repentance_n learn_v here_o to_o use_v much_o liberty_n and_o wisdom_n that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n moreover_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o repentance_n not_o by_o his_o word_n only_o but_o also_o by_o diverse_a affliction_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o punishment_n yea_o all_o the_o calamity_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_a sermon_n as_o it_o be_v persuade_v and_o draw_v we_o unto_o repentance_n for_o that_o i_o may_v in_o silence_n overpass_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o hear_v tiding_n of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o galilęan_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o 18._o man_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloc_n fall_v present_o say_v think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o the_o rest_n no_o very_o but_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v it_o be_v assure_o certain_a therefore_o that_o war_n famine_n &_o plague_n do_v always_o invite_v we_o unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o premonishe_v we_o by_o lay_v sin_n aside_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o whole_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o sincere_a integrity_n but_o in_o vain_a be_v repentance_n preach_v 〈…〉_o unto_o we_o unless_o by_o fear_n &_o tremble_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v reverendly_a dread_v the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n conceive_v against_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o this_o fear_n be_v outward_o stir_v in_o we_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o but_o that_o external_a doctrine_n avail_v nothing_o alone_a unless_o inward_o that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o jeremy_n in_o his_o lamentation_n cry_v turn_v we_o oh_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o in_o the_o 31._o chap._n turn_v thou_o i_o oh_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v because_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v it_o repent_v i_o of_o evil_a we_o read_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n do_v foul_o deny_v his_o master_n christ_n but_o be_v revoke_v at_o the_o cock_n crow_v he_o repent_v his_o fault_n or_o folly_n from_o
the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n of_o itself_o alone_o that_o stir_v that_o motion_n in_o he_o but_o that_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n together_o who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o whereupon_o s._n matt._n say_v and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o etc_n etc_n with_o these_o also_o be_v join_v a_o more_o secret_a touch_v of_o peter_n mind_n for_o the_o good_a lord_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n turn_v himself_o about_o look_v upon_o peter_n that_o look_v back_o of_o the_o lord_n make_v peter_n heart_n to_o melt_v and_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o destruction_n wherinto_o it_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v therefore_o if_o our_o care_n be_v pierce_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n touch_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n then_o shall_v we_o like_v true_a penitent_n unfeigned_o reverence_n &_o dread_v the_o lord_n and_o therewithal_o be_v humble_v sin_n before_o the_o most_o just_a &_o holy_a god_n who_o we_o with_o our_o sin_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n we_o confess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a against_o we_o and_o free_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v object_v against_o we_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n thou_o very_o oh_o lord_n be_v righteous_a thou_o be_v true_a &_o thy_o judgement_n just_a but_o we_o be_v most_o unrighteous_a liar_n wicked_a and_o whole_o overwhelm_v with_o detestable_a iniquity_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a or_o sincere_a within_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_a and_o miserable_a we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v be_v wicked_a we_o have_v do_v unjust_o we_o have_v forsake_v thou_o we_o have_v gainsay_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n we_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n to_o thou_o therefore_o oh_o god_n do_v righteousness_n belong_v and_o to_o we_o wretch_n shame_n and_o confusion_n this_o humiliation_n &_o free_a confession_n of_o sin_n do_v god_n require_v of_o penitent_a sinner_n touch_v which_o i_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o for_o now_o i_o return_v more_o full_o to_o expound_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o sincere_a sort_n fear_n of_o god_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sincere_a and_o unsincere_a the_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v a_o godly_a reverence_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o god_n say_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o master_n therefore_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n therefore_o the_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o do_v repent_v be_v not_o the_o servile_a dread_n of_o punishment_n but_o a_o careful_a study_n mix_v with_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o honest_a wife_n fear_v her_o husband_n and_o a_o gracious_a daughter_n fear_v her_o father_n &_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o do_v therewithal_o love_n the_o one_o her_o father_n the_o other_o her_o husband_n and_o do_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n endeavour_v herself_o to_o keep_v his_o favour_n &_o fear_n least_o at_o any_o time_n she_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o loose_v it_o and_o therefore_o penitent_n do_v not_o only_a fear_n because_o they_o know_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v also_o love_v he_o as_o their_o merciful_a father_n and_o be_v therefore_o sorry_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n most_o ardent_o require_v to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o their_o merciful_a god_o and_o love_a father_n for_o with_o this_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v join_v the_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n which_o ward_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o godward_n say_v he_o do_v bring_v forth_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o contrary_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v death_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n sorrow_v to_o godward_o when_o he_o cry_v thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n do_v press_v i_o soar_v there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o displeasure_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o so_o forward_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 38._o psalm_n which_o although_o it_o be_v write_v of_o his_o grievous_a disease_n or_o sickness_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n show_v we_o the_o great_a grief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o offend_v their_o good_a and_o gracious_a father_n with_o their_o continual_a sin_n to_o godward_o be_v the_o sinnful_a woman_n sorry_a in_o s._n luke_n who_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o lord_n heel_n do_v wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n to_o godward_n be_v s._n peter_n sorry_a and_o weep_v as_o we_o read_v full_a bitter_o for_o his_o offence_n the_o godly_a be_v great_o grieve_v because_o they_o do_v so_o oftentimes_o offend_v so_o foul_o so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o gracious_a father_n no_o word_n i_o think_v can_v possible_o express_v the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o they_o conceive_v but_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n describe_v the_o contrary_a affection_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n do_v say_v do_v man_n fall_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v again_o do_v any_o man_n go_v so_o astray_o that_o he_o may_v not_o turn_v again_o how_o do_v it_o happen_v then_o that_o this_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v turn_v away_o so_o stubborn_o i_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v they_o speak_v not_o right_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n to_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o course_n like_o a_o fierce_a horse_n headlong_o to_o the_o battle_n the_o worldly_a grief_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o such_o man_n as_o know_v not_o god_n &_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o such_o as_o yield_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sorrow_n adversity_n &_o very_a sin_n like_o to_o this_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unsincere_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n do_v fear_n god_n not_o as_o a_o father_n who_o they_o be_v sorry_a to_o offend_v and_o to_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o to_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o tormentor_n because_o they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v revenge_v their_o evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o with_o judas_n they_o run_v to_o the_o rope_n there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o love_n of_o god_n no_o honour_n no_o goodwill_n no_o reverence_n but_o mere_a hatred_n horror_n and_o utter_a desperation_n but_o such_o fear_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o charity_n say_v that_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n but_o that_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o while_n the_o fear_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o member_n and_o now_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o penitentes_fw-la faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o of_o all_o and_o especial_o needful_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v i_o think_v that_o many_o have_v make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o as_o i_o do_v not_o great_o deny_v so_o yet_o do_v i_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n he_o say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o repentance_n that_o be_v towards_o god_o and_o the_o faith_n in_o
jesus_n christ_n therefore_o repentance_n and_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a not_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v we_o do_v all_o know_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o without_o work_n as_o that_o which_o of_o necessity_n show_v forth_o good_a work_v and_o yet_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_v so_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v they_o or_o rend_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v undivide_o knit_v together_o and_o close_o fasten_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o argument_n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o do_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o notable_a point_n of_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o tie_v matter_n of_o divinity_n to_o precept_n of_o logic_n for_o we_o learn_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n i_o admonish_v you_o before_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v here_o repeat_v again_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o obtain_v grace_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o bare_a acknowledge_v of_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o even_o damn_v man_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o heal_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a preparative_n unto_o faith_n as_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o disease_n do_v minister_v occasion_n to_o think_v upon_o a_o remedy_n to_o this_o at_o this_o present_a we_o add_v that_o not_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o god_n how_o sincere_a soever_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a sorrow_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v nor_o the_o very_a humiliation_n how_o submiss_a soever_o it_o be_v do_v of_o themselves_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o prepare_v a_o entrance_n &_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o christ_n himself_o be_v incarnate_a and_o crucify_a for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n and_o lay_v we_o upon_o christ_n alone_o by_o he_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o pure_o cleanse_v for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n be_v utter_o turn_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o hope_n of_o worldly_a aid_n who_o so_o do_v true_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v sorry_a in_o very_a deed_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v fear_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v and_o not_o for_o that_o alone_a but_o because_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v whole_o and_o to_o have_v in_o himself_o no_o soundness_n or_o integrity_n yea_o because_o he_o reverence_v god_n as_o his_o father_n he_o do_v disclose_v to_o he_o his_o wound_n as_o to_o a_o cheirurgian_n desire_v instant_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o love_a father_n and_o whereas_o here_o true_a godliness_n do_v cry_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o penitent_a do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o son_n and_o so_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o only_a grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o penitent_a beléen_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n commit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o his_o mercy_n as_o we_o read_v that_o david_n &_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o 15._o cap._n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n do_v to_o this_o place_n may_v be_v annex_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n touch_v which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o penitent_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o penitent_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v confirm_v with_o many_o and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o utter_v concern_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o we_o have_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o despair_v or_o doubt_v in_o our_o temptation_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o i_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o this_o note_n to_o be_v thorough_o mark_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v their_o sin_n remit_v not_o for_o their_o repentance_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v our_o work_n or_o action_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o renew_v of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o deliver_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o physician_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v all_o our_o disease_n and_o bound_v up_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o although_o this_o treatise_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o have_v so_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v already_o discourse_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v here_o recite_v some_o evident_a sentence_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god_o and_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n david_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o third_o psalm_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thine_o infirmity_n which_o save_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crow_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o wickedness_n for_o look_v how_o high_a the_o heaven_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o look_v how_o far_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o set_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o yea_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v frail_a prone_a to_o sin_n &_o do_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esaie_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o purple_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o undied_a will_v again_o in_o the_o forty_o and_o three_o chapter_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_n out_o the_o transgression_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n &_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n which_o say_v be_v also_o allege_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o chapiters_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o these_o day_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o iniquity_n and_o not_o remember_v their_o sin_n any_o more_o in_o the_o 36._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o &_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o as_o for_o that_o stony_a heart_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n i_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v this_o for_o your_o sake_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v you_o sure_o of_o it_o etc_n etc_n daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n leave_v to_o we_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o by_o the_o messiah_n sin_n be_v forgive_v iniquity_n purge_v and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n zachary_a in_o his_o third_o chapter_n affirm_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n do_v say_v they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a neither_o do_v i_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n
indulgenciaries_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o hireling_n they_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v very_o that_o they_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o simon_n not_o peter_n but_o magus_n for_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n curse_v such_o kind_n of_o merchant_n your_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v together_o with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a but_o yet_o a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n the_o same_o apostle_n peter_n foresee_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v many_o such_o merchant_n do_v in_o his_o last_o epistle_n say_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o with_o covetousness_n through_o feign_a word_n shall_v they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o with_o feign_a word_n through_o covetousness_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o miserable_a idiote_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n convert_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n even_o without_o their_o indulgence_n he_o do_v obtain_v plenarye_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n those_o fox_n therefore_o make_v money_n of_o smoke_n deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o sell_v for_o coin_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o have_v neither_o possible_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o buy_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n of_o which_o other_o writer_n have_v make_v very_o long_a discourse_n i_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o little_a any_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o a-right_a we_o be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v past_o those_o rock_n and_o shelf_n to_o which_o we_o do_v of_o purpose_n sail_n that_o when_o we_o have_v view_v the_o most_o perilous_a place_n we_o may_v admonish_v the_o unskilful_a passager_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o strike_v upon_o they_o for_o make_v shippwrack_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o thinck_v that_o in_o these_o indulgence_n do_v lie_v she_o true_a force_n of_o sufficient_a repentance_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a displease_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a majesty_n therefore_o let_v that_o alone_a as_o it_o be_v we_o do_v now_o return_v to_o declare_v she_o last_o member_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_a spiritutual_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o tell_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a or_o regenerate_v man_n be_v and_o what_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v for_o by_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o old_a man_n be_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v the_o grosser_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o very_a soul_n with_o the_o strength_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o man_n we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o massy_a substance_n and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v false_o imagine_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n flesh_n therefore_o do_v import_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n even_o all_o that_o i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v or_o take_v of_o our_o first_o grandsire_n adam_n the_o new_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o be_v rerenue_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o flesh_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o old_a man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la common_o use_v and_o take_v for_o the_o new_a man._n now_o here_o the_o very_a place_n require_v to_o discourse_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o man_n of_o which_o although_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o dispute_v all_o ready_a as_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o freedom_n and_o bondage_n and_o of_o sin_n yet_o here_o again_o i_o will_v touch_v such_o point_n as_o i_o think_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a argument_n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n understanding_n &_o will._n man._n understanding_n do_v discern_v in_o thing_n object_n what_o to_o receive_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o soul_n will_n choose_v for_o in_o it_o do_v lie_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o will_v which_o be_v again_o impel_v by_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n now_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o we_o understand_v either_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o call_v those_o earthly_a thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v not_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o life_n present_a whereunto_o we_o refer_v all_o liberal_a art_n and_o handicraft_n the_o govern_n of_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o private_a house_n by_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o understand_v god_n himself_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o very_o small_a god_n wot_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v come_v of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o come_v of_o man_n own_o fault_n and_o corruption_n but_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n do_v augment_v in_o man_n those_o gift_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v that_o man_n wit_n bring_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o art_n &_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o small_a spark_n of_o light_n in_o man_n his_o wit_n of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v be_v create_v by_o god_n most_o sharp_a &_o lightsome_a but_o be_v afterwards_o by_o man_n corruption_n utter_o rebate_v and_o darken_v again_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o god._n and_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v know_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o block_n altogether_o without_o all_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o if_o he_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o seem_v mere_a folly_n unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v be_v discern_v spiritual_o because_o
that_o wheresoever_o a_o image_n be_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n for_o if_o religion_n consist_v in_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v divine_a unless_o it_o be_v among_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o do_v image_n lack_v religion_n because_o in_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o matter_n even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o may_v appear_v &_o be_v manifest_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v counterfeit_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a neither_o can_v that_o which_o have_v a_o representation_n or_o gloze_n of_o truth_n at_o any_o time_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n if_o then_o not_o every_o representation_n or_o counterfect_a be_v not_o a_o thing_n in_o earnest_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o toy_n &_o a_o sport_n religion_n be_v not_o in_o image_n but_o there_o be_v less_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a earthly_a thing_n must_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v get_v or_o obtain_v heavenly_a thing_n these_o word_n not_o unadvised_o have_v we_o cite_v hitherto_o out_o of_o lactantius_n we_o return_v now_o to_o our_o purpose_n but_o because_o the_o outward_a gesture_n or_o habit_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o worship_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o outward_a habit_n of_o his_o body_n which_o adore_v submit_v yield_v and_o make_v subject_v he_o that_o worship_v to_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v therefore_o adoration_n be_v translate_v likewise_o to_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o that_o to_o adore_v be_v to_o reverence_n and_o respect_n god_n to_o bequeath_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o cleave_v inseparable_o unto_o he_o upon_o he_o only_o and_o alone_o to_o hang_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n whatsoever_o furthermore_o the_o outward_a adoration_n do_v immediate_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o ability_n grant_v follow_v a_o mind_n right_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o adoration_n sort_n be_v two-fould_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v inward_a sound_a sincere_a and_o true_a another_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v outward_a unsound_a counterfeit_v and_o false_a which_o may_v proceed_v from_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sparkle_v of_o religion_n true_a adoration_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o lowly_a or_o suppliant_a yield_n and_o humble_a consecrate_v whereby_o we_o bequeath_v ourselves_o yield_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n who_o as_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v our_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n so_o to_o be_v our_o most_o high_a and_o almighty_a god_n upon_o he_o therefore_o alone_o we_o do_v whole_o depend_v and_o to_o he_o only_o we_o have_v respect_n which_o also_o forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o we_o express_v and_o testify_v by_o outward_a adoration_n all_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n follow_v david_n say_v oh_o come_v let_v we_o singe_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o 9_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o show_v ourselves_o joyful_a in_o he_o with_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_o and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n because_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o hight_v of_o the_o hill_n be_v he_o for_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n fasten_v the_o dry_a land_n oh_o come_v let_v we_o adore_v or_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v make_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_o and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n thou_o perceive_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a god_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o our_o creator_n our_o father_n and_o our_o shepherd_n likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n adoration_n do_v follow_v faith_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v nourish_v for_o after_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v teach_v by_o miracle_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n they_o come_v say_v matthew_n and_o adore_v or_o worship_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v 14._o true_o the_o son_n of_o god._n again_o thou_o read_v in_o john_n that_o the_o lord_n 9_o ask_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o caft_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o moreover_o upon_o this_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n but_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o he_o worship_v he_o hitherto_o now_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v allow_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a adoration_n or_o worship_v not_o that_o outward_a counterfeit_v or_o hypocritical_a worship_v but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n regenerate_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o tend_v sincere_o towards_o one_o god_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a king_n testament_n that_o those_o prince_n worship_v in_o truth_n which_o consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a themselves_o unto_o one_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o on_o he_o only_o depend_v again_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n which_o be_v destitute_a and_o void_a of_o sincere_a faith_n depend_v also_o upon_o creature_n now_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o adoration_n or_o worship_v the_o lord_n adjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n worship_n say_v he_o ought_v in_o all_o point_n to_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v be_v spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v delight_v with_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v wherefore_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o be_v special_a care_n and_o regard_n that_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_a and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o worship_v in_o heart_n and_o true_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o while_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o occupy_v they_o do_v no_o less_o outward_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n with_o humility_n and_o do_v worship_n in_o god_n presence_n for_o the_o outward_a worship_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o follow_v it_o hypocrite_n also_o worship_n god_n in_o body_n suppliant_o and_o lowly_a enough_o but_o because_o their_o mind_n go_v a_o woll-gathering_a and_o neither_o with_o faith_n nor_o reverence_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o hear_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n 29._o be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n 15._o precept_n of_o man_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o counterfeit_v and_o false_a worship_v and_o that_o worship_v also_o be_v false_a nay_o it_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a wherewith_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v either_o with_o god_o or_o for_o god_n or_o without_o god_n and_o to_o say_v sooth_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o which_o neither_o fear_n god_n neither_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o yet_o depend_v or_o hang_v only_o upon_o god._n all_o man_n true_o confess_v that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v but_o every_o one_o do_v not_o sure_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v worship_v that_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o man_n adoration_n or_o worship_v be_v join_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o perfect_v or_o sincere_a reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n which_o see_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_o alone_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o be_v
word_n colere_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a of_o large_a signification_n for_o we_o say_v colere_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la to_o maintain_v friendship_n colere_fw-la literarum_fw-la studia_fw-la to_o love_v learning_n colere_fw-la arua_fw-la to_o till_o or_o husband_n our_o land_n and_o colere_fw-la senes_fw-la to_o reverence_v old_a man_n we_o in_o this_o place_n use_n colere_fw-la for_o seruire_fw-la that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o reverence_v or_o have_v in_o veneration_n and_o to_o â—e_a worship_n the_o hebrician_n use_v their_o word_n abad_n which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v seruivit_fw-la coluit_fw-la or_o sacrificavit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o serve_v worship_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n thou_o do_v read_v and_o achab_n serve_v baal_n &_o worship_v he_o the_o grecian_n call_v this_o service_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o though_o in_o deed_n seruire_fw-la to_o serve_v be_v more_o than_o colere_fw-la to_o worship_n for_o thou_o can_v abide_v without_o any_o ado_n to_o worship_v some_o man_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o same_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o well_o away_o withal_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o service_n whereby_o man_n submit_v themselves_o reverent_o god._n unto_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n worship_n he_o they_o therefore_o serve_v god_n which_o serve_v he_o earnest_o behave_v themselves_o dutiful_o in_o obey_v he_o serve_v he_o inward_o and_o outward_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o true_a and_o the_o sort_n false_a then_o true_a be_v call_v true_a religion_n true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n the_o false_a be_v call_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o a_o sincere_a faith_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o apply_v itself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o false_a service_n consist_v in_o the_o contrary_n touch_v the_o which_o we_o will_v say_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o superstition_n the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v again_o for_o perspicuity_n or_o plainness_n sake_n into_o the_o inward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a the_o inward_a service_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n god_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o call_v upon_o he_o thanksgiving_n patience_n perseverance_n chastity_n innocence_n welldoing_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o with_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v true_o serve_v without_o these_o no_o service_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v gay_a glorious_a and_o pure_a this_o service_n of_o god_n have_v testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n say_v and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v 10._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o wealth_n micheas_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o one_o 6._o ask_v question_n concern_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n in_o what_o thing_n the_o same_o consist_v and_o he_o make_v answer_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o or_o judgement_n to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god._n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o beseech_v 12._o you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a the_o same_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o idol_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o other_o nation_n or_o 1._o quarter_n show_v of_o you_o how_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v moreover_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v pure_a religion_n and_o 1._o undefiled_a before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a or_o orphan_n and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n these_o divine_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v plentiful_o enough_o dear_o belove_v which_o be_v the_o true_a inward_a service_n of_o god_n humane_a testimony_n nevertheless_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o divine_a very_o many_o and_o every_o where_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n lactantius_n lib._n institut_fw-la 6._o cap._n 9_o say_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o consist_v all_o the_o hope_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v our_o true_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v reverence_v he_o alone_o with_o due_a godliness_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o most_o devout_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n let_v all_o labour_n care_n and_o industry_n be_v bestow_v of_o this_o kind_a the_o same_o author_n cite_v other_o testimony_n also_o large_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la dei_fw-la cultu_fw-la he_o give_v we_o manifest_a but_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o we_o like_v well_o the_o cite_n of_o that_o one_o testimony_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n free_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o roman_a martyr_n before_o god._n judge_n asclepiades_n at_o y_fw-es roman_a consistory_n for_o after_o he_o have_v both_o courageous_o and_o religious_o tell_v what_o god_n be_v in_o person_n and_o what_o in_o substance_n he_o add_v thou_o know_v god_n now_o understand_v as_o well_o the_o form_n and_o man_a how_o he_o serve_v be_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n it_o be_v where_o he_o do_v dwell_v what_o gift_n to_o give_v he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o what_o vow_v he_o ask_v who_o he_o beside_o all_o this_o will_v have_v his_o priest_n and_o in_o his_o church_n likewise_o what_o he_o command_v to_o bring_v for_o sacrifice_n unto_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o church_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v up_o to_o rear_v a_o lively_a feeling_n breathe_a church_n which_o can_v church_n not_o sunder_v be_v fair_a beautiful_a and_o clear_a and_o never_o like_v destruction_n dint_n to_o fear_v with_o lofty_a top_n and_o paint_v pleasant_o with_o colour_n fresh_a of_o great_a diversity_n at_o the_o holy_a porch_n a_o priest_n be_v stand_v there_o and_o keep_v the_o door_n before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v her_o name_n a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o clear_a priest_n her_o hair_n tie_v up_o with_o fillet_n like_o a_o queen_n for_o sacrifice_n simple_a pure_a and_o clean_a and_o which_o she_o know_v be_v please_v bid_v this_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n a_o shamefast_a look_n a_o meek_a and_o harmless_a heart_n the_o rest_n of_o peace_n a_o body_n pure_a and_o chaste_a the_o fear_n of_o god_o which_o sinner_n do_v convert_v sacrifice_n the_o rule_n likewise_o of_o knowledge_n true_o place_v a_o sober_a fast_o from_o all_o excessive_a waste_n of_o gluttony_n a_o hope_n which_o do_v not_o faint_a a_o liberal_a hand_n which_o give_v without_o restraint_n from_o these_o oblation_n a_o vapour_n do_v
arise_v which_o savour_v sweet_a by_o virtue_n force_n compelle_n it_o do_v ascend_v and_o pierce_v the_o azure_a sky_n the_o send_v of_o balm_n and_o safron_n it_o excel_v yea_o frankincense_n and_o persian_a spice_n smell_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o mount_v up_o aloft_o and_o please_v god_n therewith_o delight_v oft_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o inward_a service_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v somewhat_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god._n the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_o spring_v from_o the_o inward_a neither_o god._n be_v it_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o this_o other_o but_o be_v open_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o keep_v or_o execute_v of_o the_o rite_n institute_v of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o we_o do_v both_o testify_v unto_o man_n the_o inward_a service_n and_o practice_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o profit_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o often_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o service_n have_v his_o appoint_a limit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o feign_v a_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n now_o that_o outward_a service_n serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v declare_v when_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n abrogate_a those_o old_a rite_n so_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o place_v again_o a_o very_a few_o for_o he_o institute_v a_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o profit_n common_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o receive_v to_o which_o thing_n a_o convenient_a place_n be_v necessary_a fit_a time_n due_a order_n and_o holy_a instrument_n where_o again_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o nothing_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n for_o from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v they_o fetch_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o serve_v he_o whereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o be_v short_a they_o serve_v god_n with_o outward_a service_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gather_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n at_o limit_v time_n who_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o pray_v public_o with_o the_o church_n who_o religious_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o observe_v other_o lawful_a and_o wholesome_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n by_o this_o their_o service_n they_o glorify_v god_n among_o man_n and_o receive_v of_o god_n no_o small_a reward_n namely_o his_o blessing_n and_o increase_v of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o think_v in_o this_o place_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n for_o every_o where_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o many_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v every_o where_o gather_v together_o holy_a assembly_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o commend_v prayer_n of_o marie_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n he_o say_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a marie_n 11._o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bless_a be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o sure_o the_o lord_n himself_o institute_v and_o put_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o john_n not_o consent_v to_o baptise_v he_o at_o his_o ask_n and_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o answer_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n likewise_o diligent_o commend_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o the_o church_n ordain_v most_o decent_o holy_a assembly_n the_o place_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o all_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o 16._o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v show_v that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v serve_v and_o sure_o the_o service_n itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v can_v not_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o celestial_a saint_n to_o god_o alone_o it_o agree_v wherefore_o there_o be_v none_o so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v serve_v with_o these_o and_o when_o god_n require_v of_o we_o his_o service_n or_o duty_n he_o require_v our_o whole_a heart_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o moses_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v 13._o he_o his_o commandment_n shall_v you_o keep_v and_o you_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o here_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o add_v see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o emphasis_n or_o force_n for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o you_o shall_v cleave_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o understand_v than_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n thou_o do_v not_o read_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o emphatical_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o tempter_n and_o make_v the_o emphaphasis_n plain_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 4._o which_o testimony_n doubtless_o be_v most_o effectual_a and_o pithy_a be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o our_o demonstration_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v i_o will_v moreover_o add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n howbeit_o establish_v by_o divine_a authority_n which_o we_o also_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la do_v show_v that_o god_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o sort_n whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v serve_v as_o god_n needful_a it_o be_v that_o she_o think_v the_o same_o better_a than_o herself_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o neither_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v or_o see_v with_o these_o eye_n to_o be_v short_a not_o heaven_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o rather_o that_o all_o these_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o be_v any_o soul_n assure_a reason_n do_v convince_v and_o anon_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o otherthing_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v create_v something_o be_v worse_a something_o be_v as_o good_a worse_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n equal_a as_o the_o angel_n but_o nothing_o be_v better_a and_o if_o happy_o something_o of_o these_o be_v better_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n by_o which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o it_o become_v not_o so_o ill_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v either_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o god_n therefore_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o it_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o man_n though_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a or_o any_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o most_o bless_a they_o be_v only_o
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
nation_n together_o but_o some_o into_o asia_n some_o into_o scythia_n &_o other_o disperse_v into_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v with_o they_o even_o as_o they_o also_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o do_v that_o also_o agree_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o with_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v present_a with_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v within_o they_o who_o substance_n be_v not_o limitable_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n do_v far_o differ_v from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o use_v a_o example_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o asia_n can_v not_o together_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n be_v present_a with_o other_o which_o be_v abide_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o man_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v also_o a_o continual_a dweller_n in_o every_o angel_n principality_n throne_n and_o dominion_n etc_n etc_n now_o who_o can_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n the_o self_n same_o author_n have_v gather_v very_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o next_o he_o the_o holy_a father_n cyrill_n and_o holy_a athanasius_n have_v absolute_o discourse_v upon_o that_o matter_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 11._o to_o theophilus_n these_o few_o testimony_n thus_o far_o rehearse_v we_o think_v shall_v suffice_v those_o that_o obey_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n they_o that_o steadfast_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o strange_a instrument_n opinion_n and_o question_n curious_o yea_o wicked_o bring_v in_o about_o this_o matter_n by_o ill_o occupy_v person_n for_o some_o be_v report_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v lord_n for_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n join_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o creator_n in_o baptism_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o servile_a condition_n in_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a term_n whereby_o they_o may_v destroy_v certain_a error_n call_v he_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n he_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o son_n and_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n beside_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v their_o instrument_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o many_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o lordship_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v only_o one_o lord_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o lord_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o a_o servile_a ministry_n but_o endue_v with_o lordly_a authority_n nether_a be_v he_o a_o underseruaunt_n to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o be_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v as_o lord_n again_o certain_a other_o be_v report_v to_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stir_v up_o a_o provocation_n or_o a_o motion_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o renew_a mind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n our_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v spirit_n but_o we_o must_v wise_o distinguish_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o accident_n from_o the_o substance_n the_o bless_a apostle_n distinguish_v our_o spirit_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o 8._o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a 5._o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o three_o person_n himself_o in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o that_o mind_n as_o touch_v illumination_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o that_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o imagination_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accident_n but_o god_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n neither_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o accident_n we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v coequal_a in_o nature_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v of_o we_o as_o very_o god_n and_o creator_n again_o that_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proper_a to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v promise_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o after_o our_o capacity_n and_o as_o he_o will._n for_o what_o be_v he_o amongst_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o eeverlastinge_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o proceed_v ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o divine_n have_v curious_o subtle_o and_o busy_o dispute_v for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o son_n also_o in_o which_o question_n the_o latinist_n seem_v to_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o grecian_n the_o question_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v this_o be_v we_o omit_v many_o curious_a question_n will_v brief_o declare_v those_o thing_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o canva_v out_o all_o the_o question_n of_o curious_a man_n and_o all_o the_o bold_a and_o unclean_a thought_n of_o idle_a head_n without_o offence_n to_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o simple_a hearer_n that_o the_o son_n holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v which_o most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o you_o be_v 4._o son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o 10._o son_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n he_o it_o be_v which_o speak_v in_o you_o again_o the_o same_o son_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o 15._o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v else_o where_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v 14._o in_o my_o name_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n for_o although_o this_o be_v read_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v 15._o from_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n also_o but_o that_o more_o be_v cyril_n a_o greek_a writer_n expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o interpret_n this_o self_n same_o place_n lib._n 10._o
christ_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v see_v then_o we_o have_v the_o 4._o same_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v upon_o which_o testimony_n tertullian_n infer_v and_o no_o doubt_n sound_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spispirite_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v that_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n they_o err_v therefore_o yea_o foul_o they_o err_v who_o so_o ever_o among_o they_o of_o old_a feign_v one_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n didymus_n alexandrinus_n the_o bright_a light_n in_o his_o age_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o his_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o substance_n because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a grace_n for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v neither_o yet_o be_v change_v but_o according_a to_o his_o diverse_a manner_n of_o work_n &_o understanding_n he_o be_v call_v by_o mny_n name_n of_o good_a grace_n because_o he_o do_v not_o endue_v his_o partaker_n with_o his_o communion_n after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v increase_v or_o fullness_n and_o diminish_v spirit_n and_o want_n in_o man_n not_o that_o in_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o say_v neither_o receive_v more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v any_o change_n to_o be_v find_v but_o because_o man_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n receive_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o and_o liberal_o or_o measurable_o &_o spare_o even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n be_v give_v double_a 2._o from_o heaven_n to_o heliseus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o father_n â—_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o elsewhere_o say_v whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v saul_n have_v receive_v excellent_a grace_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v &_o exercise_v 16._o they_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n succeed_v and_o torment_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v even_o as_o it_o come_v also_o at_o one_o instant_a for_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o david_n pray_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o 51._o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o again_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n next_o after_o these_o thing_n it_o seem_v y_fw-mi we_o must_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o ghost_n the_o effect_n &_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v unspeakable_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v full_o declare_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v make_v those_o thing_n manifest_a which_o he_o work_v chief_o in_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o he_o create_v sustain_v move_v give_v life_n strengthen_v and_o prescru_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o self_n same_o he_o regenerate_v his_o faithful_a people_n sanctify_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n whereupon_o in_o the_o description_n above_o mention_v of_o he_o comprise_v in_o four_o member_n his_o principal_a power_n and_o effect_n which_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o work_n in_o man_n i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v illuminate_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n which_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o appellation_n or_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v he_o and_o then_o to_o recite_v one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v forth_o &_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o ghost_n all_o creature_n as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o the_o heavenly_a father_n sanctify_v with_o his_o grace_n but_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o sanctification_n be_v derive_v into_o we_o and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v one_o god_n do_v sanctiune_n we_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o to_o attribute_v sanctification_n to_o strange_a and_o foreign_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o translate_v purification_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n moreover_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o he_o from_o other_o spirit_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n from_o all_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v separate_v which_o inspire_v into_o we_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o truth_n which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o mind_n chaste_a and_o so_o preserve_v they_o final_o which_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o gentle_a and_o drive_v away_o from_o we_o all_o maliciousness_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o son_n spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o also_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o again_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 8._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n moreover_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o 14._o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o comforter_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o comforter_n a_o stirrer_n up_o or_o a_o provoker_n a_o exhorte_a a_o advocate_n or_o patron_n which_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o mouth_n the_o eye_n the_o heart_n the_o counsel_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a didymus_n in_o his_o work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la gladness_n sancto_fw-la say_v christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o name_n answerable_a to_o his_o work_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v those_o who_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o he_o and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o heaviness_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a incredible_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n give_v god_n thanks_n because_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o guest_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o gladness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o alone_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n void_a of_o care_n quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n before_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v this_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o
of_o some_o who_o promise_v to_o condemn_a spirit_n redemption_n from_o their_o punishment_n a_o little_a before_o the_o judgement_n day_n but_o against_o these_o very_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v dispute_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v with_o one_o voice_n a_o opinion_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d long_o ago_o condemn_v for_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d definitive_a sentence_n against_o 〈◊〉_d then_o &_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v depart_v â—rom_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o â—ngels_n and_o by_o &_o by_o the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a evangelist_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v â—dde_a and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a for_o in_o mark_v the_o lord_n also_o 9_o â—aid_v in_o hell_n their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o â—he_z fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o in_o john_n in_o more_o plain_a &_o pithy_a word_n he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o 5._o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n he_o do_v not_o â—ay_n they_o shall_v go_v either_o into_o life_n or_o into_o condemnation_n but_o into_o the_o resurrection_n either_o of_o life_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v to_o remain_v everlasting_o in_o life_n or_o death_n for_o daniel_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n borrow_v these_o word_n have_v say_v and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o â—2_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v &_o throw_v headlong_o in_o 20._o to_o hell_n for_o evermore_o shall_v ascend_v up_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o end_n and_o everlasting_a furthermore_o substance_n in_o call_v the_o revolt_n angel_n spirit_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o spirit_n the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o quality_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o corruption_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o some_o which_o think_v the_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mischefous_a man_n or_o a_o mischievous_a &_o sinful_a commotion_n or_o outrage_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o understand_v spiritual_a substance_n endue_v with_o feel_v &_o â—nderstanding_v for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sathan_n come_v &_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o child_n or_o seruamtâ—_n of_o god_n 1._o speak_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d report_v unto_o we_o that_o devil_n béeâ—â—_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o herd_n 8_o of_o swine_n â—_o drown_a they_o iâ—_z the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o gaderen_n moreover_o the_o gospel_n record_v that_o the_o devil_n sin_v 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o coltinue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o a_o murderer_n judas_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o mark_n the_o devil_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n 1._o of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n beinâ—_n already_o appoint_v &_o make_v judge_v shall_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n go_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n all_o which_o testimony_n agree_v 25._o to_o substance_n by_o themselves_o subsistine_a &_o not_o to_o quality_n devil_n therefore_o arâ—_n spiritual_a substance_n but_o what_o bodieâ—_n takâ—_n they_o be_v which_o they_o often_o time_n take_v &_o in_o which_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n nâ—_z man_n i_o think_v can_v perfect_o tell_v whicâ—_z also_o we_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o body_n which_o good_a angel_n take_v for_o true_o that_o devil_n puâ—_n on_o body_n &_o shape_n differ_v from_o their_o own_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n raise_v up_o by_o a_o witch_n manifest_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o samuel_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o 28._o dead_a but_o the_o capteine-coyner_n of_o lie_n counterfeit_v samuel_n deceive_v king_n saul_n and_o paul_n witness_v that_o sathâ—_n 1â—_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n history_n also_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o marvellous_a juggle_a deceiver_n in_o take_v on_o he_o diverse_a form_n &_o shape_n and_o as_o i_o say_v of_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o â—ightie_a be_v speedy_a in_o their_o ministry_n without_o burden_n or_o let_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o devil_n in_o their_o kind_n &_o work_n be_v well_o prepare_v for_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o shift_n wonderful_a craftiness_n &_o subtlety_n and_o that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v 〈…〉_o reach_v very_o far_o final_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o never_o weary_a to_o attempt_v &_o perform_v allthing_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o exceed_a swiftness_n they_o handle_v all_o their_o matter_n very_o crafty_o and_o therefore_o be_v marvellous_a name_n shadow_v out_o their_o force_n &_o power_n allot_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n a_o deceiver_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o air_n a_o roar_a lion._n of_o which_o and_o of_o other_o not_o unlike_a i_o will_v speak_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o have_v first_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n for_o seven_o devil_n be_v cast_v 12._o out_o of_o marie_n magdalen_n that_o devil_n of_o who_o matthew_n speak_v be_v no_o soon_o cast_v out_o muse_v &_o consult_v how_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o restore_v again_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o moreover_o in_o mark_n gospel_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o legion_n for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v ask_v of_o 3_o the_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n because_o we_o be_v â—any_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o sathan_n also_o where_o in_o hoâ—ie_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o â—hough_o there_o be_v either_o but_o one_o substance_n or_o person_n of_o y_fw-es devil_n â–ª_o for_o they_o arâ—_n comprehend_v as_o the_o member_n under_o â—he_n head_n &_o as_o particularity_n under_o generality_n the_o scripture_n true_o elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v often_o cry_v out_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n but_o yet_o that_o say_n do_v not_o express_v what_o manner_n of_o principality_n that_o be_v &_o whether_o orderly_a among_o themselves_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v under_o one_o head_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o one_o christ_n the_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_o corrupt_v 〈…〉_o their_o force_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o 〈◊〉_d adversary_n unto_o god_n &_o hurtful_a enemy_n to_o man_n but_o of_o y_fw-es operation_n work_n or_o effect_n of_o devil_n i_o will_v speak_v where_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n exposid_v their_o name_n or_o attribute_n corrupt_a &_o wicked_a spirit_n general_o be_v call_v devil_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n signify_v slander_v etc_n etc_n and_o the_o word_n devil_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o grecian_n for_o devil_n he_o sow_v slander_n in_o accuse_v man_n unto_o god_n &_o in_o set_v man_n at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o that_o now_o i_o say_v nothing_o how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v god_n &_o his_o work_n into_o suspicion_n among_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o liar_n hypocrite_n &_o therefore_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n &_o wickedness_n and_o because_o judas_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o liar_n 6._o a_o 〈…〉_o &_o traitor_n the_o lord_n right_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o devil_n a_o adversary_n 13._o for_o the_o lord_n also_o himself_o call_v he_o the_o envious_a man_n which_o sow_v tarâ—â—_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n &_o man_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n also_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o &_o
god_n now_o also_o he_o egg_v false_a prophet_n &_o enchanter_n against_o we_o whereunto_o belong_v deceitful_a ingling_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sorcery_n &_o witchcraft_n which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o simon_n &_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n 13._o testify_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a hereunto_o chief_o belong_v false_a miracle_n &_o corrupt_a answer_n or_o oracle_n by_o these_o true_o in_o time_n past_a he_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v to_o that_o church_n of_o god_n as_o history_n testify_v nether_a cease_v he_o at_o this_o day_n to_o do_v hurt_v which_o thing_n experience_n itself_o do_v teach_v &_o verify_v for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-mi sathan_n be_v not_o 12_o cast_v out_o by_o that_o power_n of_o sathan_n yet_o one_o give_v place_n to_o another_o for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v that_o more_o dsilie_o deceive_v man_n and_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n christ_n true_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n foretell_v that_o even_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o bewitch_v with_o deceitful_a sign_n and_o power_n most_o evident_a place_n touch_v in_o thing_n be_v extant_a in_o mat._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 2._o i_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v dear_o belove_v &_o that_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o trust_v these_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o brevity_n be_v sufficient_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o muse_v of_o high_a thing_n but_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v these_o thing_n as_o limit_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v also_o do_v by_o and_o by_o for_o his_o power_n be_v definite_a or_o limit_v &_o restrain_v so_o in_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v otherwise_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v over_o throw_v and_o perish_v long_o ago_o therefore_o not_o without_o consideration_n i_o add_v in_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o devil_n y_fw-fr he_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o out_o god_n permission_n now_o god_n permit_v he_o either_o to_o exercise_v &_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o hasten_v their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corin_n say_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n 12._o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o sathan_n to_o buffet_v i_o neither_o be_v it_o doubful_a that_o in_o most_o grievous_a torment_n of_o persecution_n he_o exalt_v many_o notable_a martyr_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o in_o time_n past_a have_v exalt_v such_o unto_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n or_o else_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o execute_v violence_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o man_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o chastise_v their_o wickedness_n or_o to_o punish_v their_o unbelief_n for_o very_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o 2._o work_n of_o sathan_n in_o all_o power_n &_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o lie_v and_o in_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_o shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sorcery_n or_o enchant_a which_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v miserable_o fear_v the_o devil_n but_o rather_o sanctify_v you_o say_v esaie_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n &_o your_o reverence_n some_o say_v that_o certain_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n worship_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o these_o be_v stark_o stare_v mad_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v which_o even_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o tell_v you_o or_o if_o he_o give_v no_o leave_n satan_n can_v touch_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o thou_o for_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n which_o be_v feed_n nigh_o the_o lake_n genezaret_n at_o gadara_n and_o destroy_v they_o but_o by_o the_o lord_n permission_n saint_n augustine_n also_o expound_v the_o 32._o psalm_n allege_v in_o these_o word_n the_o history_n of_o job_n what_o can_v the_o devil_n himself_o do_v dare_v he_o take_v away_o one_o silly_a sheep_n from_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n before_o he_o say_v lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o power_n he_o be_v willing_a but_o god_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o when_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v than_o he_o be_v able_a therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a but_o god_o which_o give_v he_o leave_v therefore_o job_n be_v well_o instruct_v do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o now_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v exceed_o comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o temptation_n who_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o they_o without_o god_n permission_n &_o that_o he_o permit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o make_v for_o our_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n pertain_v not_o hitherto_o to_o dash_n we_o out_o of_o courage_n and_o cast_v we_o down_o but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o vigilant_a or_o watchful_a the_o lord_n that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 4._o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o overcome_v he_o command_v we_o to_o watch_v for_o therefore_o he_o encounter_v with_o sathan_n the_o first_o second_o and_o third_o time_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o overcome_v he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o ability_n and_o nower_n easy_o to_o overcome_v he_o since_o he_o be_v already_o weaken_a and_o wound_v by_o faith_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v overcome_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v knit_v 5._o unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v triumph_n true_o for_o that_o cause_n saint_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o resist_v by_o faith_n saint_n paul_n exbort_v we_o unto_o this_o conflict_n 5._o &_o furnish_v we_o with_o excellent_a complete_a armour_n say_v take_v unto_o 6._o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v fast_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o valuation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o in_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n whereunto_o that_o also_o belong_v which_o the_o same_o apostle_n witness_v god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v 10._o tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o shall_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v away_o to_o escape_v let_v we_o therefore_o reverence_v this_o god_n let_v we_o béeséech_v he_o that_o through_o his_o power_n &_o may_v we_o may_v overcome_v amen_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n the_o ten_o sermon_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v affinity_n or_o likeness_n with_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wiseman_n as_o i_o think_v which_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n teach_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o too_o so_o diligent_o be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o order_n therefore_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o very_a necessity_n also_o of_o
thing_n do_v require_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o likewise_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o leave_v physical_a or_o natural_a point_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o duty_n and_o profession_n save_v that_o we_o will_v so_o far_o deal_v in_o they_o as_o we_o can_v want_v they_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o neither_o move_v curious_a question_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o satisfy_v curious_a head_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v declare_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v always_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o nothing_o be_v unto_o they_o more_o apt_o speak_v for_o they_o always_o stagger_v they_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o yet_o doubt_n they_o nevor_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n they_o never_o abide_v in_o the_o plain_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v find_v they_o search_v after_o other_o &_o many_o more_o &_o subtle_a matter_n than_o they_o understand_v but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v simple_o &_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o godly_o &_o religious_o rest_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o they_o touch_v that_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o of_o we_o &_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o word_n anima_fw-la which_o we_o call_v soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o of_o all_o anima_fw-la that_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o every_o live_a thing_n for_o moses_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o live_v creature_n after_o his_o kind_n cattle_n worm_n &_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v reckon_v three_o kind_n or_o part_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o speak_v for_o instruction_n sake_n or_o three_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v y_fw-fr soul_n vegetative_a which_o work_v in_o plant_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n sensitive_a which_o be_v not_o without_o the_o soul_n vegetative_a &_o it_o give_v life_n to_o brute_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n endue_v with_o life_n &_o feel_v there_o be_v also_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v which_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o power_n or_o ability_n and_o comprehend_v both_o y_fw-es other_o hereof_o life_n anima_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o breath_n which_o man_n draw_v in_o and_o let_v go_v again_o &_o also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o live_a creature_n thus_o we_o read_v anima_fw-la eius_fw-la etc_n etc_n his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o more_o harm_n say_v saul_n to_o david_n because_o anima_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o life_n be_v precious_a in_o thine_o eye_n this_o day_n the_o grecian_n call_v 20._o anima_fw-la the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o by_o draw_v breath_n it_o refresh_v the_o hebrician_n call_v it_o naephaeseh_n of_o comfort_v again_o anima_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n man._n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o have_v life_n yea_o even_o for_o any_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n the_o soul_n that_o work_v with_o a_o spirit_n 20._o or_o that_o be_v a_o soothsayer_n shall_v die_v likewise_o in_o paul_n we_o read_v let_v every_o 13._o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o again_o in_o genesis_n the_o king_n of_o sodom_n say_v to_o abraham_n give_v i_o the_o soul_n &_o take_v the_o substance_n or_o good_n 14._o to_o thyself_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o name_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n for_o as_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v that_o whole_a man_n rehearse_v the_o noble_a part_n so_o by_o flesh_n also_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a base_a part_n moreover_o since_o man_n &_o also_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v a_o appetitive_a or_o desire_a soul_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o affection_n will_v desire_v or_o lust_n for_o â—esire_n ezechiel_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n in_o dutch_a sy_n werdend_v iron_n 7._o glu_v nâ—t_a buffen_n noither_o shall_v their_o belly_n be_v fill_v last_o anima_fw-la y_fw-mi soul_n signify_v y_fw-fr reasonable_a soul_n of_o man._n man._n whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v god_n assist_v at_o this_o present_a yet_o here_o i_o can_v dissemble_v that_o among_o very_o famous_a writer_n there_o be_v controversy_n de_n anima_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la about_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n whether_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o or_o diverse_a and_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n they_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n mind_n between_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o soul_n we_o live_v and_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n we_o understand_v which_o thing_n lactantius_n say_v in_o his_o eighteen_o i_o de_fw-fr opisiâ—â—o_fw-la dei._n i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o best_a &_o most_o approve_a writer_n use_v they_o both_o indifferent_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n for_o very_o soul_n well_o have_v the_o schoose_v definition_n define_v utter_v these_o word_n in_o yâ—_n 15._o cha_z we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o one_o ma_fw-fr as_o jacobus_n &_o certain_a of_o the_o syrian_n write_v one_o natural_a whereby_o the_o body_n have_v life_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o minister_v reason_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o both_o quicken_v the_o body_n with_o his_o fellowship_n &_o order_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o altogether_o soul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v as_o mad_a as_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v for_o all_o of_o we_o do_v see_v &_o feel_v the_o sun_n as_o also_o we_o live_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n furthermore_o what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v be_v the_o wise_a head_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o with_o one_o agreement_n define_v for_o they_o so_o differ_v y_fw-es a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o find_v two_o which_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v opinion_n not_o a_o few_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o what_o do_v not_o the_o old_a interpreter_n â—f_o the_o scripture_n doubt_o proceed_v in_o define_v the_o soul_n lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la dei_fw-la deny_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o do_v they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v the_o soul_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o absolute_a definition_n wherein_o his_o nature_n may_v be_v express_v thorough_o &_o at_o the_o full_a yet_o that_o the_o nature_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o might_n after_o a_o sort_n bâ—_z shadow_v out_o and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n or_o action_n thereof_o &_o by_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v there_o be_v some_o therefore_o which_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o breathe_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n one_o there_o be_v which_o describe_v it_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v couple_v do_v live_v make_v apt_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o love_n and_o hereby_o meet_a to_o be_v join_v within_o unto_o everlasting_a blessedness_n another_o define_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o understanding_n spirit_n one_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n neither_o die_v it_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n but_o be_v immortal_a cassiodore_n define_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n which_o quicken_v the_o body_n who_o own_o it_o be_v reasonable_a in_o deed_n and_o immortal_a we_o will_v setdown_o a_o description_n fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v weigh_v &_o consider_v upon_o of_o the_o godly_a &_o to_o direct_v &_o rule_v this_o our_o whole_a discourse_n the_o soul_n
be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n body_n that_o be_v join_v thereunto_o it_o may_v quicken_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o but_o be_v diffever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a forever_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n substantes_fw-la for_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a quality_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substanâ—â—ce_n subsist_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v forment_v in_o hell_n which_o forthwith_o by_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v view_v without_o eye_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n the_o same_o lord_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 32._o which_o word_n can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o thief_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v and_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v they_o 6._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o john_n see_v long_o white_a garment_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n bâ—ing_v there_o withal_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o your_o fellow_n feruante_n and_o your_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o very_o agree_v not_o to_o quality_n but_o to_o substance_n which_o have_v their_o be_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n which_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o &_o pithy_o express_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v bodily_a that_o be_v substance_n of_o their_o kind_n have_v theâ—_z proper_a be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v dear_o belon_v i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v reason_v of_o this_o matter_n on_o both_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hiâ—rome_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o 28_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o persuade_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o move_v controversy_n about_o a_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o will_v willing_o be_v silent_a because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n if_o every_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v a_o body_n or_o if_o that_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v in_o itself_o be_v more_o apt_o call_v something_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o only_o a_o bodiless_a nature_n which_o be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a &_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o they_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o some_o such_o thing_n furthermore_o if_o nothing_o be_v a_o body_n but_o that_o which_o with_o some_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n rest_v or_o be_v move_v in_o space_n of_o place_n that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o take_v the_o great_a room_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n the_o lesser_a room_n and_o be_v less_o in_o part_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n for_o that_o which_o give_v the_o power_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o body_n be_v stretch_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o by_o local_a spread_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a lively_a extend_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v present_a in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o once_o and_o not_o lesser_a in_o the_o lesser_a part_n nor_o great_a in_o the_o great_a part_n but_o in_o some_o place_n more_o vehement_a and_o quick_a in_o some_o more_o remiss_a and_o faint_a and_o in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a &_o in_o every_o part_n the_o whole_a for_o that_o whole_a soul_n which_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n feel_v not_o in_o some_o other_o part_n where_o it_o feel_v it_o do_v whole_o feel_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o itself_o for_o where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o quick_a flesh_n be_v prick_v with_o a_o sharp_a thing_n although_o that_o place_n be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n no_o not_o so_o much_o almost_o as_o see_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o whole_a â—oule_n feel_v that_o prick_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o pain_n that_o be_v feel_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o â—est_v where_o it_o be_v how_o then_o come_v that_o by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o whole_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o feel_v but_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o body_n â–ª_o but_o because_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v there_o where_o the_o smart_n be_v feel_v and_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o whole_o and_o all_o in_o all_o for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n live_v also_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o grief_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o each_o place_n therefore_o the_o whole_a soul_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_o own_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o if_o it_o be_v so_o spread_v through_o those_o part_n â—s_v we_o see_v body_n be_v by_o space_n of_o place_n their_o lesser_a part_n take_v the_o lesser_a room_n and_o their_o great_a part_n the_o great_a room_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o body_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n like_o the_o earth_n or_o like_o the_o water_n or_o the_o â—â—er_n or_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o all_o such_o body_n be_v great_a in_o great_a place_n and_o lesser_a in_o lesser_a place_n and_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o any_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_a the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o body_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v bodiless_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a proper_a nature_n create_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o all_o the_o element_n of_o earthly_a mould_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n of_o bodily_a shape_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o life_n 〈…〉_o i_o â—ehearsed_v augustine_n word_n the_o scripture_n also_o aim_v chief_o 〈…〉_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o for_o advise_o 〈…〉_o the_o same_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o and_o in_o the_o 10._o same_o evangelist_n you_o read_v and_o jesus_n 19_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o have_v bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d out_o in_o another_o evangelist_n â—ather_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o 23._o spirit_n and_o matthe_v we_o say_v and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v 27._o again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereunto_a doubtless_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephan_n and_o they_o 7._o story_a stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v more_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d express_v what_o manner_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o substance_n create_v of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o augustine_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o say_v yet_o again_o 1._o cap._n de_fw-fr qâ—â—ntitate_fw-la animae_fw-la i_o can_v not_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o
death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi reasonable_a some_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o that_o when_o it_o live_v miserable_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n call_v death_n but_o desperation_n also_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o hope_n we_o live_v and_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o 1._o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a &_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n live_v s._n augustine_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v corruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o revolt_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 14._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o soul_n also_o have_v his_o death_n when_o it_o lack_v a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a for_o that_o whatsoever_o life_n it_o live_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o live_v we_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a for_o ever_o the_o faithful_a in_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o the_o unbeléener_n in_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v by_o some_o substantial_a testimony_n â—oules_n of_o scripture_n but_o first_o take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lively_a than_o man_n reason_n frame_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o which_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n who_o since_o he_o be_v true_a can_v lie_v and_o who_o since_o he_o give_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v most_o certain_o above_o all_o other_o touch_v life_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o of_o who_o unless_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n how_o manifest_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v prevail_v nothing_o especial_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o in_o other_o temptation_n they_o be_v fleshly_a therefore_o and_o brutish_a altogether_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o temptation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o will_v therefore_o add_v some_o certain_a testimony_n and_o those_o too_o most_o manifest_a david_n the_o most_o 〈…〉_o nuissaunt_a and_o happy_a king_n in_o the_o world_n comprise_v in_o one_o verse_n both_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n say_v thou_o oh_o 61._o lord_n shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n rot_v away_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bury_v do_v not_o rat_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o christ_n â—e_z deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o our_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o nether_a part_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n also_o live_v by_o christ_n â–ª_o they_o shall_v not_o dit_fw-mi solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n excel_v all_o king_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o wisdom_n in_o one_o verse_n likewise_o expound_v the_o providence_n of_o god_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n say_v the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o 12._o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o solomon_n call_v man_n body_n dust_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o moses_n that_o god_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o body_n turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n for_o it_o putrefy_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o first_o it_o be_v even_o until_o the_o judgement_n day_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v 3._o and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o be_v it_o scatter_v into_o the_o air_n because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o air_n but_o return_v alive_a from_o death_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o return_v unto_o god_o because_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n &_o image_n breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o life_n i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o lively_a power_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v perish_v because_o it_o receive_v immortality_n from_o god_n who_o since_o he_o be_v life_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 10._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n if_o when_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o tyrant_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v than_o it_o remain_v alive_a after_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o assure_o it_o remain_v that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n into_o hell_n there_o everlasting_o to_o burn_v for_o his_o unâ—aithfulnes_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o whosoever_o will_v 16._o loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o not_o he_o only_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o bridle_v it_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v most_o temperate_o but_o he_o also_o who_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o find_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o lose_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v alive_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o 8._o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n â–ª_o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o forthwith_o afterward_o he_o witness_v that_o we_o escape_v unto_o life_n therefore_o man_n â—oules_n remain_v alive_a after_o death_n for_o now_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o raise_n again_o or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o 8._o see_v death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v once_o to_o die_v 9_o namely_o with_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v or_o â—eele_v death_n unless_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n who_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o every_o other_o place_n he_o
add_v a_o oâ—he_a say_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o unmortalitie_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o those_o most_o evident_a of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o six_o and_o eleven_o chapiters_n to_o which_o we_o will_v join_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_v apostle_n of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o great_a while_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o 4._o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o universal_a sentence_n of_o that_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o &_o be_v judge_v with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n so_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v alive_a though_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n 1._o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o bring_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n every_o where_o do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v it_o not_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v under_o 6._o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n live_v soul_n lie_v and_o cry_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n he_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n but_o these_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n die_v be_v murder_v on_o the_o earth_n under_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a most_o true_a therefore_o yea_o and_o undoubted_a be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n utter_v in_o this_o 3._o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v take_v for_o a_o misery_n and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o to_o be_v utter_a destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o though_o they_o suffer_v pain_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o hopeful_a of_o immortality_n they_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o few_o thing_n nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o god_n prove_v they_o &_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n do_v he_o try_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o burn_v offering_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o run_v thoroughe_o as_o the_o sparkle_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o most_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n pronounce_v cap._n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o man_n only_o have_v a_o substantial_a soul_n which_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n live_v and_o keep_v his_o sense_n and_o disposition_n lively_a it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o aratus_n affirm_v nor_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o zenon_n say_v because_o it_o live_v substantial_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o be_v bear_v with_o their_o flesh_n through_o the_o life_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o do_v die_v furthermore_o that_o truth_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o abide_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o be_v think_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n special_o of_o the_o chief_a declare_v y_fw-es soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o m._n tully_n also_o affirm_v that_o say_v as_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v there_o be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v so_o we_o hold_v opinion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o soul_n do_v still_o continue_v all_o a'n_z ancient_a writer_n therefore_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a or_o immortal_a as_o trismegistus_n musÄ™us_n orphÄ™us_fw-la homerus_fw-la pindarus_n and_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a the_o master_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n plato_n himself_o who_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n sail_v into_o italy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pythagoras_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o bring_v reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o these_o reason_n as_o tully_n witness_v be_v many_o that_o he_o which_o read_v his_o book_n can_v seem_v to_o desire_v any_o thing_n further_o seneca_n so_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o epictetus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seneca_n have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o light_a head_a man_n to_o who_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v doubtful_a or_o which_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o these_o true_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v plague_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o very_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o he_o lack_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o shame_n &_o be_v prepare_v in_o all_o point_n to_o commit_v any_o mischief_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a i_o show_v that_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v body_n not_o die_v but_o remain_v alive_a it_o rest_v now_o behind_o that_o i_o teach_v you_o where_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o dwell_a place_n their_o body_n lead_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conversant_a while_o they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n they_o use_v they_o as_o their_o dwell_a house_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o same_o soul_n therefore_o be_v now_o dissever_v from_o their_o body_n since_o they_o retain_v their_o sound_a sense_n their_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o their_o whole_a substance_n in_o lively_a manner_n albeit_o they_o be_v say_v no_o not_o even_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n not_o be_v they_o not_o let_v loose_a &_o run_v aftraye_n have_v their_o abide_n in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v compact_a and_o set_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v in_o some_o place_n again_o have_v no_o new_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a even_o till_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n how_o it_o certain_a abide_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v although_o other_o by_o my_o leive_z very_o subtle_o and_o witty_o do_v reason_n how_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n or_o not_o contain_v i_o simple_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n be_v take_v up_o either_o into_o heaven_n itself_o or_o else_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o their_o be_v and_o abide_n be_v even_o so_o there_o that_o when_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o else_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n 16._o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o that_o more_o be_v it_o forthwith_o follow_v in_o
the_o history_n between_o we_o and_o you_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o curse_a soul_n talk_v together_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n steadfast_o set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o paul_n also_o desire_v to_o 1._o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o where_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o can_v tell_v and_o we_o elsewhere_o have_v large_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n after_o samuel_n john_n the_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o conversation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n both_o a_o place_n and_o mansion_n a_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n add_v these_o word_n the_o râ—â—ppon_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o 14._o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v soul_n in_o heaven_n abide_v and_o take_v 6._o their_o rest_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o protection_n of_o christ_n for_o thither_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n marvelous_a fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n write_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a hóuse_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n loe_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n they_o inhabit_v &_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o house_n but_o after_o our_o corruptible_a house_n be_v destroy_v god_n have_v build_v another_o better_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o mean_v itself_o into_o the_o which_o he_o love_o receive_v our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o manner_n body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o this_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o tent_n for_o a_o time_n be_v make_v of_o light_a stuff_n and_o pitch_v without_o any_o strong_a foundation_n and_o a_o while_n after_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o do_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n wherein_o they_o inhabit_v a_o few_o day_n and_o immediate_o pack_v away_o again_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n against_o 1._o this_o tenâ—_n he_o oppose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o everlasting_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o meanâ—_z itself_o for_o â—hen_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o interpretation_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v hinder_v thâ—â—_n import_v another_o meaning_n for_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o desire_v upon_o our_o dethe_n to_o be_v further_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v heavenly_a therefore_o the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a or_o heaven_n itself_o a_o place_n i_o say_v appoint_v for_o bless_a spirit_n for_o very_o the_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n world_n with_o that_o his_o general_n judgement_n then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n again_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o after_o judgement_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god._n for_o thus_o wittness_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n 4_o and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v which_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o we_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v see_v therefore_o omit_v vain_a speculation_n and_o curious_a disputation_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o house_n prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o again_o that_o therâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v 〈…〉_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o inâ—dels_n or_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v cast_v we_o have_v teach_v that_o heaven_n be_v place_n the_o seize_v or_o habitation_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o remain_v behind_o that_o we_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o after_o death_n touch_v the_o manner_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o angel_n carry_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o most_o swift_a flight_n or_o move_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bâ—some_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v and_o before_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o good_a angel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o move_v this_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v search_n i_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o he_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v and_o he_o promise_v say_v he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o say_v to_o 5._o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n comprehend_v that_o 23._o his_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n hereunto_o we_o also_o necessary_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o â—oore_a &_o the_o way_n but_o at_o what_o time_n soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o heaven_n into_o hell_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o be_v evil_o dispose_v person_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v take_v with_o a_o 〈…〉_o thaâ—gie_n they_o sleep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n â—f_a judgement_n you_o shalfind_v othersome_a contend_v that_o soul_n can_v come_v into_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v with_o cleanse_v fire_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o pirate_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o cast_v into_o torment_n until_o either_o they_o themselves_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o other_o foâ—_n they_o have_v pay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o borrow_v but_o both_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v i_o deny_v and_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v neither_o be_v they_o purge_v by_o any_o torment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v wake_v and_o alive_a and_o be_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n either_o carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n or_o otherwise_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n these_o sleepy_a head_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o lethargy_n or_o imagination_n sleep_v of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o sleep_a &_o lay_v to_o sléepâ—_n as_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o die_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o even_o as_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o these_o frailâ—_n body_n never_o
have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o therefore_o all_o let_n &_o delay_n unto_o life_n be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o they_o live_v with_o god_n but_o they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v retain_v &_o keep_v their_o sin_n still_o &_o be_v east_n down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o myâ—e_v of_o hell_n which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d certainty_n true_o theâ—_z be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pray_v for_o you_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d before_o goâ—â—_n nor_o among_o the_o faithful_a hereunto_o be_v annex_v so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o â—aintes_z in_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v both_o before_o we_o 〈…〉_o condennation_n of_o man_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a do_v adam_n pray_v for_o his_o abel_n do_v the_o son_n pray_v for_o their_o father_n adam_n what_o prayer_n do_v abraham_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n there_o or_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n sara_n what_o prayer_n pour_v esau_n and_o jacob_n forth_o for_o their_o father_n isaac_n when_o he_o die_v the_o â—â—_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o jacob_n solomon_n for_o david_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v of_o herode_fw-la stephan_n stone_v of_o the_o jew_n james_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o shoulders_z at_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o agrippa_n their_o disciple_n bury_v their_o body_n &_o do_v all_o thing_n religious_o belong_v to_o their_o burial_n but_o in_o somany_o 〈…〉_o make_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deaâ—â—_n for_o they_o believe_v they_o forthwith_o after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o everlasting_a life_n who_o they_o after_o so_o many_o notable_a example_n &_o after_o so_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o sinnere_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d you_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v say_v hereafter_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n who_o fulfil_v that_o in_o work_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o which_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o most_o excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o both_o testament_n have_v do_v before_o us._n spirit_n the_o last_o pâ—st_n wherewith_o they_o underprop_v their_o purgatory_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v be_v the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n for_o rabanus_n a_o bishop_n show_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o reverend_a beda_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n have_v very_o often_o appear_v and_o teach_v that_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v ground_v their_o work_n upon_o so_o rot_a &_o ruinous_a foundation_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 18._o law_n forbid_v to_o ask_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v send_v from_o 8._o such_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testimony_n in_o luke_n the_o rich_a glutton_n cry_v in_o torment_n &_o say_v i_o pray_v the_o father_n 16._o abraham_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v witness_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n have_v answer_v no_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a soul_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n who_o i_o pray_v your_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v soul_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v we_o all_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o oracle_n or_o appear_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o most_o deceivable_a and_o full_a of_o lie_v man_n testimony_n be_v agreeable_a with_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o region_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v or_o stray_v in_o these_o region_n the_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v which_o tertullian_n learned_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v all_o level_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o appoint_v to_o their_o place_n do_v not_o return_v again_o into_o this_o world_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o that_o boast_v of_o art_n magic_n and_o also_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o have_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a into_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v but_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v back_o again_o some_o soul_n into_o their_o body_n to_o give_v we_o instruction_n of_o his_o might_n and_o right_a yet_o therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o god_n power_n either_o by_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o apostle_n bring_v soul_n into_o body_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o sound_n evident_a and_o full_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o thou_o may_v judge_v all_o appear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 29._o homely_a upon_o mâ—â—demaunding_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o those_o speech_n i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o dead_a body_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o devise_v these_o thing_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o old_a wife_n and_o of_o dotard_n and_o child_n toy_n and_o fantasy_n and_o again_o a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v in_o these_o region_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n likewise_o for_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v away_o which_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n but_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v require_v thy_o 12._o soul_n again_o from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o which_o go_v a_o journey_n chance_v into_o unknown_a country_n know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o shall_v go_v after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o enter_v altogether_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o strange_a way_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o guide_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a &_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o go_v astray_o after_o death_n for_o stephan_n 7._o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v lose_a &_o to_o be_v 1._o with_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o 25._o scripture_n also_o say_v he_o die_v in_o a_o quy_v or_o good_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o tâ—rrie_a or_o have_v their_o abide_n here_o give_v ear_n what_o the_o rich_a glutton_n say_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o crave_v and_o obtain_v not_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o have_v come_v himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v certify_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o fowl_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o some_o certain_a appoint_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o they_o will_v return_v but_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o
the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n etc_n etc_n with_o such_o a_o one_o see_v that_o you_o eat_v no_o meat_n for_o what_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o place_v they_o a'n_z be_v not_o call_v brethren_n without_o the_o bond_n &_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n within_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o outward_a church_n he_o reckon_v up_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o christian_a name_n neither_o yet_o do_v withstand_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n though_o they_o then selue_o in_o mean_a time_n be_v defile_v and_o spot_v with_o much_o mischief_n of_o all_o man_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plainly_a say_v they_o 2._o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v tarry_v still_o with_o us._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o they_o which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o man_n come_v forth_o of_o a_o place_n inthe_a which_o he_o never_o come_v or_o in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v therefore_o if_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o manner_n one_o they_o be_v indeed_o again_o for_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o christ_n true_a member_n never_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o also_o to_o prosper_v and_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n true_o do_v offend_v or_o fall_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n utter_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n cry_v out_o say_v 5â—_o make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o oh_o give_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o help_n again_o and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n saint_n peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o weak_a flesh_n overcome_v a_o good_a spirit_n 22._o but_o immediate_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o his_o heart_n he_o repent_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a company_n he_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a fellowship_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o foretell_v he_o of_o this_o great_a fall_n and_o thereto_o add_v these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n the_o same_o peter_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o time_n many_o fall_v 16._o from_o christ_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o also_o provide_v to_o depart_v answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v very_o true_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o us._n he_o add_v the_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v still_o tarry_v with_o us._n therefore_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o still_o with_o we_o in_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n they_o show_v by_o their_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o what_o manner_n one_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o by_o their_o fall_n away_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v chaff_n in_o the_o lord_n corn_n for_o as_o chaff_n be_v not_o stir_v nor_o fan_v do_v seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a with_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n in_o it_o but_o be_v once_o move_v it_o appear_v empty_a and_o light_a and_o by_o fan_v be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o corn_n so_o hypocrite_n be_v light_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o defection_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v never_o heavy_a with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n &_o that_o they_o be_v never_o the_o true_a corn_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o a_o general_a and_o ancient_a church_n opinion_n be_v gather_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o beautify_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n john_n plain_o add_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o us._n we_o read_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o israelite_n which_o come_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straight_a 9_o way_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o mean_a season_n true_o so_o long_o as_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a person_n not_o yet_o put_v off_o their_o visour_n shall_v by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o church_n who_o not_o yet_o break_v away_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v forsake_v christ_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o thurch_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o god_n who_o behold_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n do_v well_o enough_o discern_v they_o i_o will_v again_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n as_o long_o as_o judas_n the_o 13._o betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o mansleyer_n do_v not_o utter_v his_o crafty_a or_o rather_o most_o wicked_a devise_n either_o by_o open_a deed_n or_o word_n neither_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v preach_v and_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n of_o house_n shall_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o stuwarde_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o the_o self_n same_o judas_n be_v call_v by_o the_o 6._o lord_n a_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_v and_o of_o his_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n he_o be_v most_o plain_o shut_v out_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n to_o think_v that_o judas_n be_v no_o member_n 13._o of_o the_o inward_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o the_o outward_a church_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v not_o without_o great_a advice_n that_o say_v that_o of_o church_n god_n church_n there_o be_v one_o visible_a and_o outward_a a_o other_o invisible_a and_o inward_a the_o visible_a and_o outward_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o know_v by_o man_n for_o a_o church_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o by_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o invisible_a and_o inward_a be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o man_n be_v invisible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n and_o yet_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n eye_n who_o believe_v true_o and_o who_o feign_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o inward_a church_n which_o before_o i_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n more_o strict_o consider_v but_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n comprehend_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v more_o large_o consider_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v mark_v by_o god_o with_o certain_a god._n token_n and_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o this_o world_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v
celebrate_v &_o in_o steed_n of_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v in_o a_o high_a heap_n of_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereunto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yield_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n utter_o decay_v amongst_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v find_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n not_o a_o few_o man_n who_o neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conspirator_n nether_a his_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o popish_a filthiness_n and_o god_n also_o send_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o popedom_n man_n that_o be_v grave_a godly_a and_o learned_a who_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o idolatrous_a corruption_n constant_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o also_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o a_o pure_a reformation_n by_o reason_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr tyranny_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o purity_n &_o a_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n achab_n manasses_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o even_o as_o in_o those_o time_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n even_o so_o in_o certain_a age_n pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o conspirator_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o persecute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o call_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o do_v they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v moreover_o god_n can_v undoubted_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o mighty_a church_n even_o under_o the_o papism_n even_o as_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o have_v do_v a_o very_a great_a under_o mahometanisme_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v remain_v in_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n can_v not_o our_o merciful_a god_n with_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o last_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o god_n church_n reserve_v again_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v 7000._o man_n of_o who_o never_o a_o one_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o turkey_n or_o what_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v let_v they_o declare_v that_o can_v do_v it_o best_o &_o most_o right_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amongst_o we_o in_o these_o last_o age_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v through_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o old_a be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fall_n from_o god_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n most_o holy_a baptism_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v profane_v with_o infinite_a most_o gross_a tradition_n by_o the_o pope_n swear_v friend_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o abolish_v for_o that_o i_o repeat_v not_o again_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n send_v of_o god_n cry_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o profit_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a universal_a consent_n receive_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o short_a and_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n be_v teach_v we_o a_o most_o ample_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z be_v contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o y_fw-fr which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v sure_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o creed_n almost_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o those_o that_o lay_v even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v salvation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v that_o the_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o life_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o through_o his_o unmeasurable_a grace_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v &_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o confess_v one_o god_n the_o father_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o forgive_a they_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o faithful_a man_n into_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o they_o believe_v into_o which_o place_n also_o we_o believe_v our_o flesh_n be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v here_o therefore_o their_o answer_n also_o who_o ask_v whether_o all_o our_o elder_n who_o die_v before_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v be_v damn_v let_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a rather_o look_v least_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contâ—ntions_n raise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o worse_a end_n than_o their_o forefather_n come_v therefore_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o word_n which_o church_n also_o we_o have_v plentiful_o enough_o describe_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o we_o ourselves_o which_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o we_o clean_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o only_a head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n but_o we_o read_v not_o say_v they_o that_o under_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o ordain_v unto_o themselves_o new_a particular_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o at_o this_o day_n do_v for_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v congregate_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o church_n far_o unlike_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a cause_n do_v not_o seek_v place_n to_o offer_v new_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o leuit._n and_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n neither_o
have_v give_v unto_o none_o neither_o do_v any_o minister_n unless_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o devilish_a pride_n take_v that_o unto_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o do_v work_v those_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n either_o for_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n stead_n or_o together_o with_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n his_o most_o faithful_a minister_n and_o most_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o draw_v man_n heart_n do_v not_o inward_o anoint_v man_n mind_n do_v not_o regenerate_v soul_n they_o themselves_o do_v not_o deliver_v from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a baptist_n in_o plain_a word_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v he_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o agrippa_n wish_v of_o god_n that_o king_n agrippa_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n he_o 26._o self_n be_v except_o his_o bond_n but_o such_o a_o wish_n have_v not_o need_v if_o he_o himself_o can_v draw_v sanctify_v and_o absolve_v there_o be_v infinite_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o ministry_n vain_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o needle_n the_o king_n counsellor_n and_o officer_n have_v not_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v they_o king_n with_o the_o king_n or_o for_o the_o king_n but_o for_o all_o that_o their_o service_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a the_o best_a and_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n work_v in_o his_o catholic_a church_n inward_o and_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o very_a same_o outward_o he_o declare_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o minister_n who_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v witness_n ambassador_n or_o messenger_n you_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n shall_v bear_v witness_n 1._o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o 1._o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n &_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o same_o gospel_n both_o a_o testimony_n and_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o 1_n god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o minister_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o his_o word_n promise_v life_n everlasting_a their_o word_n be_v not_o call_v man_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o release_v from_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a messenger_n and_o harrolde_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o deliverer_n who_o have_v send_v they_o to_o publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o also_o they_o attribute_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n salvation_n and_o delivery_n to_o the_o only_a deliverer_n christ_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v minister_n fellow_n labourer_n with_o god_n and_o afterward_o again_o disopser_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n for_o the_o salvation_n 4._o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v only_o wrought_v and_o which_o he_o also_o only_o give_v the_o minister_n preach_v or_o dispose_v and_o so_o they_o be_v fellow_n labourer_n the_o same_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o resemble_v the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o one_o that_o sow_v 13._o seed_n compare_v the_o minister_n to_o gardener_n and_o planter_n of_o tree_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o outward_a manure_n reserve_v the_o inward_a work_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o 3._o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n with_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n be_v instruct_v learn_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v diminish_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o inward_o move_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o or_o despise_v as_o unprofitable_a for_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la circenses_fw-la which_o in_o order_n be_v account_v the_o 130._o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a draw_v of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o our_o work_n but_o god_n i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o attribute_n these_o thing_n unto_o man_n work_v no_o not_o if_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o so_o great_a a_o conversion_n of_o the_o multitude_n through_o our_o speak_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v happen_v that_o thing_n he_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v who_o by_o his_o minister_n outward_o warn_v by_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o inward_o teach_v by_o himself_o thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v too_o brief_o and_o spare_o and_o not_o worthy_o enough_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n even_o he_o himself_o immediate_o add_v and_o say_v neither_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v more_o flow_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v praise_n worthy_a among_o you_o come_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o he_o which_o alone_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o we_o ought_v more_o careful_o to_o run_v to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o our_o own_o work_n because_o even_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o we_o be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n all_o the_o man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o hear_v by_o man_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v be_v inward_o give_v it_o shine_v inward_o it_o be_v inward_o reveal_v what_o do_v man_n in_o preach_v outward_o what_o do_v i_o now_o when_o i_o speak_v make_v you_o to_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o word_n with_o your_o ear_n but_o unless_o he_o reveal_v it_o which_o it_o within_o what_o say_v i_o or_o what_o speak_v i_o the_o outward_a workman_n be_v the_o plant_a of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o creator_n he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v work_v outward_o that_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god._n thus_o far_o augustine_n wherefore_o when_o in_o another_o place_n s._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o 3._o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o stony_a table_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v diligent_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ministry_n paul_n preach_v and_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n or_o anoint_v he_o write_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n so_o he_o work_v together_o with_o god_o paul_n work_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v his_o work_n the_o apostle_n be_v preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o
and_o exhortation_n if_o so_o be_v that_o every_o church_n have_v such_o a_o pastor_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o forsake_v the_o flock_n how_o great_a fruit_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v we_o command_v incessant_o pastor_n and_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v faithful_a wise_a godly_a and_o diligent_a pastor_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n teach_a of_o god_n and_o unless_o a_o bishop_n teach_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v to_o teach_v he_o be_v unworthy_a either_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o pretend_v a_o apostolic_a title_n for_o certain_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v require_v of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o be_v these_o to_o gather_v together_o a_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o he_o may_v preach_v conceive_v prayer_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n now_o there_o rest_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o bishop_n may_v govern_v the_o bishop_n church_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 5._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v â—ee_n your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o holy_a life_n do_v give_v light_a unto_o the_o church_n which_o behold_v their_o life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v herself_o also_o move_v to_o practice_v innocence_n of_o life_n for_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a man_n much_o prevail_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o 3._o analyeable_a to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o helie_n be_v to_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n see_v the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n cry_v if_o the_o pastor_n think_v those_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o teach_v unto_o we_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o live_v so_o dissolute_o therefore_o such_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o overthrow_v that_o with_o their_o naughty_a life_n which_o they_o have_v build_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o can_v not_o right_o and_o worthy_o be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o otherwise_o by_o how_o much_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o sincere_a and_o upright_o by_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v call_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n 10._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n and_o if_o they_o have_v 25._o persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v 5._o you_o and_o lie_v shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o pastor_n ought_v very_o careful_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o himself_o and_o his_o call_n let_v he_o live_v chaste_o as_o well_o be_v single_a as_o marry_v let_v temperance_n soberness_n thriftiness_n or_o good_a husbandry_n hospitality_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n flourish_n in_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o govern_v his_o own_o household_n wise_o and_o godly_o instruct_v they_o and_o so_o bridle_v they_o that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n through_o riotousness_n or_o other_o misdéedes_o for_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v command_v who_o frame_a again_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n he_o 4._o require_v of_o timothy_n a_o diligent_a read_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o continual_a study_n whereby_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o exhort_v and_o teach_v but_o paul_n require_v of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o write_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o great_a diligence_n then_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v of_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v so_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o timothy_n have_v so_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o infancy_n let_v a_o sort_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o unskilfulness_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o leisure_n not_o bestow_v in_o study_n and_o of_o their_o travelsome_a idleness_n for_o as_o many_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o continual_o live_v idle_o and_o as_o it_o be_v rot_v away_o in_o idleness_n so_o a_o number_n of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v busy_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o nothing_o become_v bishop_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n which_o go_v a_o warfare_n entangle_v 2._o himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n here_o be_v a_o fit_n place_n to_o speak_v of_o stipend_n due_a unto_o pastor_n but_o we_o will_v defer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o if_o bishop_n come_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n for_o business_n sake_n and_o be_v present_a in_o assembly_n of_o honest_a man_n with_o no_o less_o care_n ought_v they_o to_o endeavour_v jest_n either_o by_o deed_n or_o word_n or_o by_o apparel_n or_o company_n keep_v or_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n let_v there_o appear_v in_o pastor_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n holy_a uprightness_n meet_a ripeness_n of_o judgement_n honest_a behaviour_n wisdom_n modesty_n humanity_n humility_n and_o authority_n worthy_a of_o god_n minister_n but_o let_v the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o wicked_a misdeed_n be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o these_o few_o word_n i_o think_v be_v contain_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a entreat_v of_o the_o discipline_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o all_o age_n understand_v that_o a_o dissolute_a and_o loose_a life_n be_v evil_a in_o all_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n worse_o and_o most_o intolerable_a for_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v altogether_o lose_v authority_n therefore_o be_v requisite_a in_o pastor_n of_o the_o want_n hereof_o many_o do_v complain_v and_o see_v it_o under_o foot_n go_v about_o to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o with_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o kind_n of_o prop_n of_o title_n and_o ceremony_n but_o authority_n be_v not_o get_v with_o pastor_n such_o light_n and_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n if_o happy_o god_n touch_v man_n heart_n so_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o god_o work_v his_o work_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o his_o instrument_n if_o they_o perceive_v that_o minister_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o ferventness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o cold_o not_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n no_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o of_o hatred_n or_o malice_n but_o do_v all_o
of_o we_o fervent_a prayer_n but_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v love_n but_o be_v cold_a which_o be_v not_o inflame_v with_o charity_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o unwilling_a to_o forgive_v their_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n and_o do_v still_o retain_v hatred_n towards_o their_o brethren_n can_v pray_v before_o god_n who_o say_v and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o man_n that_o 11._o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n and_o again_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n 6._o your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 5._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n un-the_a altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v &_o offer_v thy_o gift_n for_o otherwise_o all_o thy_o gift_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n let_v we_o therefore_o willing_o forgive_v &_o let_v we_o love_v &_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o be_v you_o we_o pray_v â—aâ—t_n not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n or_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fervency_n there_o be_v no_o voice_n hear_v of_o moses_n neither_o of_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n when_o they_o pray_v but_o most_o earnest_o in_o spirit_n they_o cry_v unto_o god_n who_o also_o hear_v and_o lâ—dd_v he_o safe_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n out_o of_o the_o most_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n &_o her_o which_o afore_o be_v barren_a he_o make_v fruitful_a and_o contrariwise_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o isaiah_n allege_v these_o word_n against_o the_o phariseis_n this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o 15_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n howbeit_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o apt_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v 14._o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o where_o he_o call_v the_o lively_a breath_n and_o voice_n of_o man_n spirit_n by_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n their_o prayer_n be_v condemn_v who_o with_o a_o marvelous_a roll_a and_o swiftness_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o a_o short_a space_n babble_v many_o word_n and_o those_o maim_a and_o curtail_a utter_v word_n without_o sense_n for_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v no_o other_o desire_n be_v there_o feel_v of_o they_o unless_o happy_o this_o seem_v a_o desire_n in_o that_o they_o pant_v and_o blow_v haste_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v among_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n monk_n and_o priest_n be_v chief_a who_o pray_v for_o money_n &_o for_o their_o hire_n that_o be_v sell_v a_o thing_n of_o naught_o for_o a_o great_a price_n unto_o the_o mad_a people_n not_o that_o prayer_n be_v vain_a of_o themselves_o but_o because_o be_v use_v after_o that_o manner_n they_o become_v vain_a of_o these_o man_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v 23._o widow_n house_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n i_o know_v what_o these_o sophister_n do_v here_o bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o prayer_n say_v for_o reward_n or_o stipend_n but_o in_o few_o word_n i_o give_v they_o this_o knot_n to_o loose_v these_o man_n that_o pray_v in_o this_o sort_n either_o have_v faith_n and_o charity_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v they_o pray_v without_o reward_n for_o charity_n sake_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o false_a show_n they_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a people_n pay_v their_o money_n for_o lawful_a prayer_n whereas_o they_o requite_v they_o with_o unlawful_a and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o be_v they_o neither_o to_o be_v sell_v or_o buy_v this_o be_v also_o require_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o thing_n unworthy_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v nor_o require_v law_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o therefore_o when_o we_o ask_v thing_n unworthy_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o hear_v we_o not_o moreover_o always_o and_o in_o all_o 53._o our_o prayer_n our_o will_n and_o our_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o his_o wil._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n go_v about_o wicked_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o certain_a circumstance_n let_v no_o man_n prescribe_v unto_o god_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v god_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a know_v when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o help_v he_o be_v also_o both_o faithful_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o able_a in_o deed_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o either_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o understand_v which_o thing_n we_o also_o read_v that_o paul_n have_v say_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v that_o most_o honest_a widow_n judith_n very_o angry_a with_o osias_n the_o priest_n because_o he_o appoint_v 8._o a_o set_a number_n of_o day_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v end_v he_o shall_v deliver_v or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v give_v up_o the_o city_n for_o judith_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o sentence_n be_v this_o whereunto_o osias_n have_v consent_v to_o deliver_v the_o city_n unto_o the_o assyrian_n if_o within_o five_o day_n there_o come_v not_o succour_v for_o we_o and_o who_o be_v you_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o a_o sentence_n like_a to_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v wrath_n &_o kindle_v displeasure_n you_o have_v set_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o time_n &_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n after_o your_o own_o fantasy_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o repent_v &_o crave_v pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o pour_v out_o of_o tear_n therefore_o david_n be_v read_v to_o have_v speak_v most_o godly_a be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v 15_o bring_v i_o again_o but_o if_o he_o say_v to_o i_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o now_o also_o long_a continuance_n be_v very_o needful_a in_o prayer_n ask_v prayer_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v &_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o this_o heap_v together_o of_o word_n he_o often_o remember_v we_o of_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n ask_v say_v he_o earnest_o &_o constant_o as_o they_o do_v which_o require_v thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n seek_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a that_o search_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o precious_a knock_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v who_o with_o earnest_a desire_n covet_v to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o friend_n for_o all_o these_o say_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o desire_n but_o also_o a_o continual_a study_n to_o obtain_v thing_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n luke_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o a_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o be_v weary_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v rejoice_v always_o pray_v continual_o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n psallini_n or_o euchitae_n be_v confirm_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o pray_v always_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o we_o convenient_o may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v always_o wait_v for_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o give_v he_o thank_n for_o benefit_n receive_v
he_o have_v well_o begin_v give_v we_o moreover_o strength_n and_o patience_n hereunto_o that_o as_z well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o swell_v &_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n also_o faint_a and_o perish_v but_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n furthermore_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o rather_o pardon_v our_o foolishness_n and_o weaken_v our_o will_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_v nothing_o that_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o this_o be_v always_o good_a and_o that_o this_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o point_n the_o faithful_a feel_v a_o very_a great_a battle_n in_o themselves_o heaâ—en_n paul_n witness_v and_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v at_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o themselves_o that_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v but_o we_o add_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v oh_o father_n that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o earthly_a man_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o saint_n the_o bless_a spirit_n these_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o thy_o most_o holy_a will_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n they_o only_o will_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v yea_o rather_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a that_o they_o agree_v &_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o thy_o will._n true_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o felicity_n or_o happiness_n in_o happiness_n earth_n to_o will_v that_o god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o this_o true_o by_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v declare_v i_o will_v allege_v only_o one_o and_o that_o common_a too_o some_o one_o be_v grievous_o sick_a and_o feel_v pain_n and_o torment_n scarce_o tolerable_a but_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o most_o good_a bountiful_a and_o just_a father_n who_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o have_v send_v this_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n feel_v refresh_v and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o sharp_a and_o most_o bitter_a to_o man_n by_o this_o voluntary_a and_o free_a submission_n he_o make_v it_o delightful_a and_o most_o sweet_a again_o another_o be_v sick_a vex_v not_o with_o a_o very_a great_a disease_n but_o this_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o sickness_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_o yea_o rather_o think_v that_o god_n know_v not_o the_o disease_n that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o disease_n therefore_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a cause_n and_o imagine_v and_o seek_v diverse_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v and_o afflict_a and_o yet_o by_o strive_v so_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o feel_v no_o refresh_v or_o comfort_n at_o all_o what_o therefore_o do_v he_o else_o nil_v that_o which_o god_n will_v than_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v by_o ill_a mean_n avoid_v evil_a double_a the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v faithful_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o full_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o unto_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a petition_n we_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o regeneration_n or_o newness_n of_o heart_n true_a obedience_n persevere_v patience_n and_o a_o mind_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o and_o obey_v god._n the_o four_o petition_n be_v such_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o bread._n will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n bread_n among_o the_o hebrician_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o preserve_n or_o sustenance_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n whereupon_o we_o read_v it_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n but_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n therefore_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o bread_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o life_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o law_n repeat_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o 8._o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n and_o for_o because_o this_o only_a set_v forth_o unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o eternal_a and_o incarnate_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n we_o right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o meat_n of_o a_o whole_a faithful_a man_n for_o he_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o that_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a corporal_a bread_n consist_v of_o element_n and_o be_v earthly_a and_o comprehend_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n prosperous_a health_n of_o body_n maintenance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o safety_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n life_n and_o this_o bread_n true_o we_o call_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n &_o benefit_n we_o of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o &_o perten_v to_o our_o preservation_n &_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n when_o we_o call_v it_o daily_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o morrow_n we_o signify_v daylie_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o which_o only_o can_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v our_o substance_n asmuch_o as_n be_v sufficient_a &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o order_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o say_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n a_o manner_n of_o do_v or_o give_v to_o this_o also_o pertain_v those_o word_n follow_v give_v we_o this_o day_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o give_v god_n to_o give_v neither_o agree_v this_o petition_n to_o any_o creature_n david_n say_v all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a again_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o oh_o lord_n &_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n &_o fill_a with_o thy_o blessing_n every_o live_a creature_n now_o we_o pray_v give_v we_o not_o give_v i_o vs._n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n again_o both_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o unity_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o man_n the_o word_n this_o day_n appoint_v we_o a_o measure_n day_n for_o this_o we_o say_v suffice_v thou_o we_o oh_o lord_n daily_o and_o every_o moment_n with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o enough_o for_o we_o which_o thou_o thyself_o only_o know_v best_a of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o burn_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lavish_a they_o out_o riotous_o when_o we_o have_v they_o lose_v both_o our_o good_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o they_o 30._o not_o before_o i_o die_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n
all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o he_o say_v by_o 13._o he_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n confess_v his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a acknowledge_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v continual_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a first_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o well_o to_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v or_o right_o weigh_v our_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o these_o be_v indeed_o diverse_a yea_o they_o be_v infinite_a for_o they_o be_v private_a &_o public_a general_a and_o special_a spiritual_a &_o corporal_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a singular_a and_o excellent_a but_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o their_o kind_n and_o part_n god_n create_v beautify_a garnish_v and_o make_v this_o world_n fruitful_a for_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o he_o several_o appoint_v angelical_a spirit_n who_o he_o have_v create_v minister_n for_o himself_o he_o give_v we_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o furnish_v and_o store_v with_o infinite_a gift_n and_o ability_n and_o that_o which_o far_o pass_v all_o other_o benefit_n he_o loose_v man_n be_v entangle_v in_o sin_n he_o deliver_v he_o be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_o set_v we_o free_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o die_v he_o quicken_v by_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v he_o give_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o preserve_v in_o this_o banishment_n until_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o our_o everlasting_a and_o true_a country_n they_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o praise_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n â–ª_o goodness_n and_o into_o a_o wonder_a at_o a_o thing_n doubtless_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a god_n have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o man_n than_o who_o this_o earth_n have_v nothing_o either_o more_o wretched_a or_o miserable_a here_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v destitute_a of_o word_n neither_o have_v they_o god._n word_n meet_v enough_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n david_n cry_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v 8._o set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o psal._n and_o again_o the_o same_o who_o be_o i_o oh_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o or_o so_o advance_v i_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v further_o unto_o 7._o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n god_n know_v thy_o servant_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n i_o 7._o the_o same_o david_n have_v set_v down_o a_o most_o notable_a form_n of_o blessing_n or_o praise_v or_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o 103_o psal._n which_o begin_v thus_o bless_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o what_o need_v any_o more_o word_n the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o for_o as_o the_o preface_n and_o all_o the_o petition_n do_v call_v unto_o our_o remembrance_n and_o absolute_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o god_n great_a benefit_n most_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o &_o also_o upon_o all_o other_o so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n â—o_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o weigh_v this_o chief_o with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n have_v adopt_v we_o miserable_a sinner_n into_o the_o number_n of_o son_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v reign_v and_o at_o the_o last_o also_o translate_v unto_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o petition_n what_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v minister_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v better_a and_o more_o right_o understand_v by_o good_a godly_a and_o devout_a exercise_n than_o by_o precept_n though_o never_o so_o diligent_a and_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o much_o esteem_v this_o thanks_n give_v offer_v unto_o he_o sacrifice_n with_o true_a humility_n of_o mind_n and_o also_o faith_n that_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o count_v it_o for_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v who_o so_o ever_o offer_v i_o thanks_n and_o praise_n he_o honour_v 50._o i_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o again_o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 116._o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o oseas_o also_o say_v take_v these_o word_n with_o you_o 24._o and_o turn_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o oh_o for_o give_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n &_o receive_v we_o gracious_o nim_n recht_fw-mi fur_n gut_n and_o then_o will_v we_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o thou_o after_o which_o manner_n malachi_n also_o have_v leave_v write_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o 1_n will_v i_o receive_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n furthermore_o this_o pure_a offering_n all_o the_o old_a interpreter_n with_o great_a consent_n irenaeus_n chief_o &_o tertullian_n do_v interpret_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n true_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n have_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o mystical_a supper_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o for_o that_o in_o it_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v often_o or_o any_o more_o for_o great_a be_v the_o worthiness_n power_n prayer_n and_o virtue_n not_o only_o of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o also_o of_o prayer_n whole_o i_o mean_v of_o invocation_n also_o itself_o whereof_o although_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o where_o i_o declare_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a yet_o do_v i_o add_v these_o few_o word_n the_o saint_n true_o have_v a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n of_o pray_v because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o those_o most_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o anonafter_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o abraham_n pray_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o change_v his_o dwell_n do_v not_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o his_o prayer_n king_n abimelech_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o barrenness_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v lay_v upon_o his_o house_n be_v cure_v jacob_n pour_v forth_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o inestimable_a benefit_n in_o exodus_fw-la moses_n pray_v not_o once_o but_o often_o and_o take_v away_o the_o plague_n from_o the_o egyptian_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o amalechites_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o when_o he_o cease_v or_o leave_v off_o the_o israelite_n
which_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o figurative_a and_o borrow_v but_o most_o proper_o and_o literal_o so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o now_o sign_n and_o token_n only_o of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o but_o regeneration_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o common_a manner_n both_o of_o speak_v and_o interpret_n use_v in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o true_a faith_n yea_o &_o to_o common_a sense_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o their_o confound_v of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o bring_v in_o a_o servile_a weakness_n &_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n aug._n word_n a_o carnal_a bondage_n for_o he_o li._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n ch._n ca._n 9_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n have_v leave_v we_o few_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a in_o understanding_n and_o most_o pure_a in_o observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o sacrament_n every_o man_n when_o he_o receive_v be_v instruct_v acknowledge_v whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o carnal_a servitude_n or_o bondage_n but_o rather_o with_o spiritual_a freedom_n or_o liberty_n and_o as_o to_o follow_v the_o weakness_n letter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v a_o point_n of_o servile_a weakness_n so_o to_o expound_v the_o sign_n unprofitable_o be_v a_o point_n of_o evil_a wander_a error_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o chapter_n 5._o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v beware_v leâ—t_v you_o take_v a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v be_v take_v as_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o it_o be_v carnal_o understand_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v more_o agreeable_o be_v term_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o when_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v beast_n which_o be_v understanding_n or_o knowledge_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o flesh_n by_o follow_v the_o letter_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o letter_n understand_v word_n translate_v or_o borrow_v as_o proper_a or_o natural_a neither_o do_v he_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o proper_a word_n to_o another_o signification_n but_o if_o for_o a_o example_n he_o shall_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n he_o understand_v it_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o by_o continual_a course_n come_v &_o go_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n it_o will_v not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v about_o offer_v of_o beast_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o bodily_a creature_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o everlasting_a light_n thus_o far_o august_n by_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n by_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o neither_o stick_n to_o the_o letter_n neither_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o visible_a thing_n and_o element_n as_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o be_v rather_o admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o thing_n signify_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chapter_n 15._o teach_v when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o trope_n or_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o acknowledge_v say_v in_o figurative_a speech_n this_o manner_n of_o rule_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o so_o long_o you_o view_v with_o diligent_a consideration_n what_o be_v read_v until_o the_o interpretation_n come_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o add_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n follow_v if_o it_o be_v a_o imperative_fw-it speech_n either_o forbid_v any_o heinous_a offence_n or_o wicked_a deed_n or_o command_v any_o profitable_a or_o good_a deed_n it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o if_o it_o command_v any_o wicked_a deed_n or_o forbid_v any_o deed_n of_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v figurative_a except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v some_o horrible_a offence_n or_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o comfortable_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thine_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o here_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o command_v well_o do_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a deed_n be_v command_v therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v convince_v their_o error_n which_o interpret_v sacramental_a speech_n as_o proper_a and_o reject_v all_o figure_n and_o trope_n especial_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o set_v against_o this_o last_o testimony_n supper_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n do_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v nothing_o agree_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n dispute_v of_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a speech_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o many_o other_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o he_o often_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n to_o expound_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o why_o do_v they_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o a_o other_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o john_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o have_v two_o body_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v but_o one_o body_n the_o which_o as_o it_o profit_v nothing_o be_v eat_v corporal_o according_a to_o s._n john_n 6._o chapter_n even_o so_o that_o body_n be_v corporal_o eat_v do_v nothing_o avail_n according_a to_o s_o mat._n 26._o chapter_n but_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o handle_v and_o of_o as_o little_a force_n be_v this_o unsavoury_a objection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a when_o we_o argue_v thus_o circumcision_n new_a be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passoever_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n and_o sanctification_n or_o cleanse_n be_v sacramental_a speech_n mystical_a and_o figurative_a therefore_o this_o also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n for_o since_o in_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n why_o may_v we_o not_o frame_v argument_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n aright_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o to_o the_o full_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reason_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a comparison_n to_o interpret_v we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a true_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o well_o who_o by_o a_o false_a consequent_a by_o comparison_n we_o read_v to_o have_v argue_v from_o their_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o to_o the_o coloss_n
the_o same_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o baptism_n be_v call_v purify_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n which_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v repent_v you_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ananias_n also_o say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o 22._o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o paul_n himself_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v 5._o himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n yea_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n and_o â—rée_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n have_v new_o regenerate_v and_o purge_v again_o our_o soul_n and_o even_o now_o do_v regenerate_v and_o purge_v they_o and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a life_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o reach_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a not_o deceivable_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o effectual_a thorough_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o how_o often_o therefore_o soever_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o our_o life_n time_n let_v we_o call_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a baptism_n wherewith_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v know_v &_o not_o doubt_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o by_o baptism_n once_o we_o be_v graff_v that_o he_o may_v always_o work_v salvation_n in_o we_o even_o till_o we_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o misery_n into_o glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v continual_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o s._n augustine_n pithy_o &_o plain_o have_v often_o cite_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o purge_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v concupiscence_n bear_v sway_n &_o always_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o somewhat_o like_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v not_o â—inne_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v or_o have_v sin_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v continue_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 20._o and_o also_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n gratian_n recite_v distinct_a 4._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi beside_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fellowship_n god._n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o entry_n into_o christianity_n by_o the_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n lie_v open_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o before_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o plant_n incorporate_n or_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o first_o by_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o afterward_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o brethren_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o as_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o most_o liberal_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n good_a gift_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n express_v in_o these_o word_n god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o declare_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o jointe-heire_n with_o he_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v s._n august_n that_o baptism_n be_v thus_o far_o forceable_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o count_v his_o member_n the_o same_o aug._n call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v gather_v again_o visible_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o 12._o one_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v hereby_o confession_n that_o baptism_n serve_v for_o our_o confession_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o token_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v and_o be_v link_v into_o christian_a religion_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o unclean_a but_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v clean_o by_o nature_n what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o cleanse_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n we_o true_o and_o free_o confess_v both_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n last_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o ourselves_o of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o this_o world_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o live_v innocent_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o our_o member_n with_o who_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n be_v mindful_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o far_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o god_n worship_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o all_o heresy_n let_v we_o think_v also_o that_o we_o must_v constant_o and_o valiant_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n so_o often_o be_v these_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o express_o make_v mention_v that_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o grafte_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o feel_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o our_o body_n very_o die_v daily_a but_o our_o spirit_n live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o
not_o of_o the_o bread_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o add_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o saint_n mark_v also_o adjoin_v hereunto_o not_o without_o deep_a judgement_n and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o this_o excellent_a &_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n three_o or_o four_o time_n join_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bread_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v express_v the_o lord_n death_n again_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o then_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n again_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc_n etc_n these_o testimony_n be_v manifold_a and_o worthy_a absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o unto_o which_o all_o tradition_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v give_v place_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o sure_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v obtain_v through_o christ_n blood_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o set_v down_o the_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o sign_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n who_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o other_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o supper_n then_o do_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o give_v the_o lord_n bread_n to_o the_o laity_n or_o by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v admit_v simple_a woman_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o according_a unto_o their_o speak_n in_o this_o matter_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v take_v tarde_fw-la can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o they_o object_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o if_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o folly_n &_o negligence_n of_o man_n there_o may_v some_o great_a offence_n be_v commit_v in_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o floor_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o eternal_a providence_n have_v not_o foreséen_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n which_o these_o wiseman_n do_v well_o perceive_v now_o at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v amend_v that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v amiss_o for_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o one_o kind_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o a_o necessary_a coherence_n it_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v institute_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n distinct_o first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o afterward_o the_o cup_n &_o the_o lord_n institute_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o both_o kind_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o command_v aught_o to_o be_v part_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o many_o as_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v report_v be_v observe_v ever_o before_o even_o almost_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n of_o who_o many_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o sacrament_n after_o this_o manner_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sacrilege_n the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v light_o some_o wine_n question_n move_v concern_v the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v with_o loathsomeness_n to_o the_o bearer_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o force_n of_o word_n or_o character_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n will_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o differ_v much_o from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o place_n convenient_a consequent_o ensue_v the_o question_n supper_n touch_v this_o point_n who_o shall_v administer_v the_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n then_o who_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v and_o nature_n also_o command_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v according_a to_o christ_n example_n but_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a dealer_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o likewise_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o like_v as_o every_o man_n do_v not_o baptise_v but_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o appertain_v it_o not_o unto_o every_o man_n to_o prepare_v &_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n herein_o now_o we_o disprove_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n which_o allow_v of_o private_a mass_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o applt_v the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n unto_o they_o that_o with_o devotion_n come_v to_o that_o sacristce_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n extent_n that_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o private_o to_o apply_v the_o supper_n for_o other_o or_o that_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o it_o for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o priest_n only_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o you_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v to_o none_o effect_v that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o in_o deed_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sacrifice_v both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o can_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o again_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o a_o sinful_a man_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o offer_v again_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o 10._o for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o perfect_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v whereas_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n which_o christ_n once_o suffer_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n in_o deed_n the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o
whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o corporal_o yet_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v as_o creature_n command_v they_o but_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v command_v they_o yea_o moreover_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conversant_a or_o bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o invisible_o because_o like_v as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v once_o humble_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o redeem_v we_o through_o his_o humility_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o these_o our_o region_n but_o to_o judgement_n but_o then_o shall_v he_o appear_v glorious_a noble_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sun_n yea_o rather_o like_o a_o lightning_n right_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v invisible_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o we_o corporal_o present_a s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n say_v this_o also_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v in_o humility_n as_o before_o but_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a part_n therefore_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o stay_v myself_o upon_o some_o humane_a authority_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v christ_n appear_v once_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o 9_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v the_o second_o time_n be_v see_v of_o they_o without_o sin_n who_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o come_v not_o again_o every_o day_n into_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v he_o present_v here_o or_o there_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v show_v present_a here_o or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d ▪_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v celebrate_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v herewith_o i_o have_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o undoubted_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o that_o sacramental_a speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o beéeve_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o set_n out_o and_o persuade_v of_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o after_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a argument_n of_o truth_n miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n which_o thing_n the_o god._n lord_n god_n himself_o testify_v in_o s._n mark_n if_o then_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o word_n altogether_o deny_v who_o will_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o warn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n believe_v they_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moreover_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n entitle_v polymorphus_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o sith_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n other_o sound_v writer_n do_v add_v not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o become_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o do_v express_o profess_v that_o i_o condemn_v not_o or_o flat_o supper_n be_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o action_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n for_o i_o be_o flatagainst_a that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o quicken_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n whereby_o he_o continue_v to_o pour_v himself_o into_o we_o not_o by_o sing_v lack_v life_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a grace_n to_o justify_v quicken_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o satisfy_v we_o which_o presence_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o through_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v both_o sustain_v nourish_v and_o satisfy_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o live_a body_n be_v without_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o present_v yea_o live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a some_o there_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o gainsay_v these_o thing_n cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o enough_o express_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o continual_o 28._o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ay_o say_v he_o whole_o not_o my_o power_n or_o divinity_n not_o my_o spirit_n nor_o my_o strength_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tear_v christ_n in_o piece_n see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v whole_o with_o we_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o divinity_n but_o we_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o their_o head_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o divine_a talk_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o also_o immediate_o
lay_v not_o a_o side_n his_o true_a and_o very_a body_n 2._o cor._n 5._o philip._n 3._o christ_n â—ath_z a_o reasonable_a soul_n matth._n _o matth._n 26._o john_n 12._o luke_n 22._o luke_n 9_o the_o heretical_a error_n and_o the_o sound_n truth_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n *_o aprover_n biall_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o avoid_v a_o less_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a of_o the_o unit_n of_o chrste_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n john_n 1._o â—_o tim._n 3._o heb._n 2._o heb._n 2._o christ_n retain_v both_o nature_n unmeddle_v or_o unconfound_v to_o gether_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o â—sai_fw-fr 9_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o matth._n 22_o psal._n 110._o luke_n 1._o john_n 14._o mark_n 14._o matth._n 28._o rom._n 1._o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mingle_v or_o confound_v christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 1._o cor._n 2._o act_n 20._o of_o communicate_v of_o property_n john_n 3._o heb._n 2._o john_n 6._o john_n 20._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v matth._n 8._o mark_n 16._o act_n 1._o act_n 8._o christ_n be_v king_n of_o al._n gene._n 3._o luke_n 11._o colos_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o matth._n 21._o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n psal._n 2._o psal._n 110._o esai_n 49._o isai_n 16._o jerem._n 23_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n mich._n 4._o rom._n 24._o matth._n 25._o luke_n 23._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d one_o iâ—â—wo_a waiâ—_n â–ª_o consider_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o â—arth_n pro._n 24._o 1._o sam._n 7._o how_o can_v reign_v on_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—is_n kingdom_n â—poc_fw-la 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god._n john_n 18._o the_o â—ounds_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n â—n_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o king_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o ephe._n 5._o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n apoc._n 21._o &_o 22._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o everlasting_a kingdom_n matth._n 16_o matth._n 24_o dan._n 7._o matth._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v john_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o christ_n jeâ—us_n the_o â—â—gh_n pry_v â–ª_o psal_n 110._o heb._n 6._o hebr._n 7._o gen._n 14._o hebr._n 5._o psal._n â—_o christ_n be_v amnoynt_v psal._n 45._o esai_n 61._o how_o christ_n our_o priest_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n make_v intercession_n christ_n bless_v christ_n sacrifice_v christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v john_n 7._o john_n 17._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 8._o heb._n 13._o 1._o john_n 2._o esai_n 4_o 4._o hebâ—_n 5._o john_n 16._o heb._n 9_o heb._n 10._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o pet._n 2._o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n christian_n be_v king_n rom._n 6._o i_o john_n 5._o christian_n be_v priest_n heb._n 3_n heb._n 13._o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a most_o ancient_a there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n esa._n 66._o matth._n 7._o a_o gainste_z false_a christian_n the_o conclusion_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v â—â—pounded_v spirit_n be_v â—ayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 14._o spirit_n signify_v a_o angel._n psal._n 104._o hebr._n 1._o spirit_n signify_v life_n psal._n 145._o 104._o gene._n 6._o spirit_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n luke_n 23._o john_n 19_o act_n 7._o eccle._n 12._o spirit_n signify_v affection_n of_o mind_n spirit_n signify_v spiritual_a motion_n rom._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o spirit_n signify_v revelation_n 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o what_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n be_v that_o the_o holyghost_n 〈◊〉_d very_a god._n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o matth._n 28._o ob_fw-la 25._o luke_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o act_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o minister_n â—or_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n rom._n 8._o gal._n 5._o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n gal._n 4._o matth._n 10._o john_n 15._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 5._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a proceed_v eternal_a proceed_v look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n about_o the_o beginning_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o â—ncreasinges_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o reg._n 2._o john_n â—_o matth._n 13._o 1._o sam._n 16._o psal._n 51._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o son_n 1._o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o the_o holiâ—_n ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n &_o give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16._o john_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n gal._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o singer_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o exod._n 8._o look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n what_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v the_o anthropomorphites_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n and_o a_o lively_a fountain_n esai_n 44._o john_n 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o love_n matth._n 3._o â—sai_fw-la 53._o â—ohn_n â—_o act_n 8._o â—api_fw-la 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n oil_n and_o amnoyn_v 1._o john_n 2._o jere._n 31._o hebr._n 8._o 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephe._n 1_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n love_n or_o charity_n rom._n 5._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 1â—_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n fear_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n do_v morâ—fie_v and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n â—r_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v â—he_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 16._o the_o spirit_n foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v act_n 11._o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5._o tertullia_n notatable_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 11._o isai_n 6â—_o psal._n 54._o rom._n 8._o â—_o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o mark._n 3._o a_o sum_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n aâ—_z angel_n â—al_a 2_o &_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6._o â—_o cor._n 12._o that_o there_o be_v angel_n act_n 23._o matth._n 22._o a._n steuchus_n in_o his_o 6._o and._n 8._o book_n de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philosophia_fw-la what_o angel_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v heb_fw-mi 1._o coloss_n 1._o when_o angel_n be_v create_v angel_n be_v substance_n heb._n 1_n matth._n 22._o hebr._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n angel_n be_v psal._n 104_o â–ª_o bodily_a substance_n what_o body_n be_v take_v of_o angel_n angel_n be_v incorruptible_a matth._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 20._o angel_n be_v most_o free_a swift_a and_o speedy_a act_n 5._o act_n 1â—_o john_n 5._o luk._n 23._o 16._o dan._n 9_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n dan._n 10._o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n dan._n 7._o matth._n 26_o hebr._n 12._o the_o exposition_n of_o name_n give_v to_o angel_n angel_n archangel_n 1._o these_o 4._o throne_n or_o seat_n psal._n 18._o lordship_n principality_n power_n cherubin_n seraphim_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n psal._n 103._o exod._n 19_o dâ—uâ—_n 5._o act_n 10._o luke_n 15._o zacha_n â–ª_o 1._o what_o the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n be_v esai_n â—_o ezech._n 3_n luke_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 1._o matth._n 13._o luke_n 1._o matth._n 2._o luke_n 22._o gen._n 16._o act_n 17._o exod._n 12._o act_n 12._o 4._o reg._n 19_o 2._o reg._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 1._o apoc._n 16._o psal._n 34._o psal._n 91._o matth._n 18._o gen._n 32._o 4._o reg._n 6._o 6._o servant_n gene._n 24._o exod._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—an_v 4._o we_o must_v â—ot_n attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o angel_n saint_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o us._n act_n 7._o gen._n 16._o act_n 27._o apoc._n 22._o the_o worâ—hippinge_n â—f_a angel_n great_o condemn_v mark_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v to_o s._n michael_n in_o mount_n garganuâ—_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v devil_n what_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o create_v evil_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n job._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o john_n â—_o isai_n 14._o ezech._n 2d_o the_o devil_n be_v everlasting_o condemn_v maâ—th_n 25._o mark_n 9_o john_n 5._o daâ—_n â—2_o apoc._n 20._o devil_n be_v spirit_n and_o
substance_n job._n 1._o matth._n 8_o john_n 8._o mark_n 1._o matth._n 25._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o be_v which_o the_o devil_n takâ—_n 1._o sa._n 28._o â—_o cor._n 1â—_o the_o diuâ—â—â—_n quickâ—â—_n crafty_a &_o â—ightie_a a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n mark._n 16._o matth._n 12._o mark._n 3_o mark._n 3._o devil_n a_o liar_n joh._n 6._o satan_n oâ—_n a_o adversary_n 1._o pet._n 5._o matth._n 13._o matth._n 4_o matth._n â—_o gen._n 3._o â—_o serpent_n &_o dragon_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 5._o a_o roar_a lion_n a_o murderer_n a_o temptâ—â—_n a_o evil_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o prince_n oâ—_n the_o world_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 22._o matth._n 26._o 1._o pet._n 5._o gen._n 3._o luke_n â—3_o mark._n 9_o john_n 13._o matth._n 12_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v definite_a or_o limit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 2._o thess._n 2._o we_o mustâ—_n fight_v manful_o against_o thâ—â—ivel_n buâ—_n we_o mustâ—_n not_o fear_v he_o â—latth_v 4._o â—_o john_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ephe._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o word_n anima_fw-la which_o we_o call_v soul_n be_v divers_o take_v the_o soul_n be_v breath_n and_o life_n act_n 20._o soul_n be_v take_v for_o man._n levit._n 20._o rom._n 13._o gen._n 14._o soul_n a_o â—esire_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o soul_n â—nd_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o there_o â—s_v a_o soul_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o soul_n be_v substantes_fw-la luke_n 16._o luke_n 32._o apoc._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a or_o a_o spirit_n john_n 10._o john_n 19_o luke_n 23._o matth._n 27._o act_n 7._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o â—_z neither_o god_n nor_o part_n of_o god._n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n job._n 10._o the_o operation_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n of_o aâ—gust_n deâ—â—antitate_fw-la â—â—imae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a of_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o &_o 6._o gal._n 1._o testimony_n of_o the_o immortalize_v of_o â—oules_n 〈…〉_o psal._n 61._o eccle._n 12._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 8._o john_n 8._o heb._n 9_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 6._o wisd_n 3._o all_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o what_o place_n soul_n live_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n luke_n 16._o phil._n 1._o john_n 14._o apoc._n 6._o â—_o pet._n 1._o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o body_n but_o not_o before_o judgement_n 1._o thess._n 4_o how_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o their_o appoint_a place_n john_n 5._o juke_v 23._o at_o what_o time_n soul_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n doâ—â—_n not_o sleep_v soul_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o act_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o apoc._n 10._o ephe._n 5._o tit._n 3._o heb._n 5._o gal._n 2._o gal._n 6._o eccles_n 11._o that_o soul_n aâ—_z full_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o john_n 17._o heb._n 10._o mark_n 9_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o aeriani_n condemn_v matth._n 8._o appear_v of_o spirit_n deut._n 18._o isa._n 8._o luke_n 16._o that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wandeâ—_n in_o these_o region_n luke_n 12._o act_n 7._o phil._n 1._o gen._n 25._o luke_n 16._o samuel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o â—ath_n appear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n sam._n 28._o soul_n certain_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v bless_v john_n 3._o the_o last_o day_n of_o man._n john_n 5._o apoc._n 14._o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n or_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 15._o act_n 22._o synagogue_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n galathi_o 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n revela_fw-la 7._o whence_o perfect_a holiness_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o militant_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n believe_v â—he_n holy_a catholic_a church_n â—_o cor._n 6._o the_o church_n do_v comprehend_v the_o wicked_a the_o particular_a church_n parish_n and_o parish_n priest_n matth._n 18._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o â—halbe_n forever_o matth._n 28._o john_n 14._o matth._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n math._n 5._o 6._o &_o 23._o math._n 24._o how_o hycrite_n be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n matth._n 12._o 2._o cor._n 6._o hypocrite_n matth._n 13_o matth._n 13._o matth._n 22._o matth._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o john_n 2._o psal._n 5â—_o luke_n 22._o john_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v â—ot_n the_o church_n rom._n 9_o john_n 13._o john_n 6._o john_n 13._o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o outward_a &_o inward_a church_n of_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n act_n â—_o matth._n 28._o act_n 2._o esai_n 59_o john_n 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 14._o john_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o how_o these_o mark_n declare_v the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o god_n word_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v â—_o reg._n 12._o â—_o reg._n 6._o baptised_a of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d not_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n john_n 7._o john_n â–ª_o 14._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 8._o galath_n 2._o ephe._n 3_n 2._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o john_n 15._o 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 1._o 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 12._o of_o the_o original_a oâ—_n the_o church_n gala._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o rom._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n matth._n 16._o galath_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n â—_o john_n 1â—_o john_n 10._o colo._n 2._o titus_n 1._o matth._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n epâ—â—_n 4._o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o or_o thodoxicall_a church_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n zacha._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o act_n 2d_o tertullian_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o war_n or_o deceit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o these_o 2._o matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o 2._o these_o 2_o â—sai_fw-fr 49._o act_n 21._o act_n 23._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—ay_v err_v john_n 13._o 15_o rom._n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v without_o spot_n &_o wrinkle_n john_n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n exod._n 32._o jerem._n 8._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o consecration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n power_n of_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o preach_v power_n of_o judgement_n or_o judicial_a correction_n power_n to_o receive_v what_o power_n be_v luke_n 9_o 2._o kind_n of_o power_n matth._n 28._o revela_fw-la 1._o reue._n 3_n 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o what_o point_n ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o act_n 1._o act_n 6._o act_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o power_n to_o teach_v matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 4_o luke_n 9_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n â—4_o 1._o these_o 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o to_o call_v a_o counsel_n act_n 15._o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o â—â—udies_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n of_o god._n cant._n 4._o ephe_n 4._o apoc._n 22._o matth._n 22._o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la institut_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 30._o against_o certain_a schismatic_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 8._o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v â—latth_v 23._o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o impure_a life_n of_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o church_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 2._o cor._n 11._o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n eschew_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v a_o 〈…〉_o who_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o